Tax

Attorney General v. Hornstein

Case/docket number: 
Cr.A. 74/58
Date Decided: 
Thursday, February 11, 1960
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

Section 25(1) of the Road Transport Ordinance and section 99(1) of the Municipal Corporations Ordinance provide as follows:

 

"25(1) A municipal...council may, with the consent of the district commissioner and the licensing authorfty, make bye-laws in regard to the following matters-...

(b)         the regulation by prohibition or otherwise of vehicles when stationary within the municipal... area."

"99(1) A municipal council may make by-laws to enable or assist it to carry out any of the matters it is required or empowered to do under...any other Ordinance... and may by such by-laws provide for the payment of any fees...by any person...in connection with such matters."

 

In bye-laws made by the Municipal Council of Tel-Aviv-Jaffa under the above sections provision was made for the designation by the Council of "parking places", and the Mayor was empowered, after consultation with certain officials,  to set  apart a "parking  place", to regulate parking in a "regulated parking place" by an attendant or by means of mechanical devices, and to prescribe different scales of fees for the different regulated parking areas according to the hours of parking, the periods and types of vehicles. The by-laws also provided that a person who contravenes any of their provisions shall be liable to a fine of IL 100.

 

The respondent was convicted by a Municipal Court of an offence against the bye-laws in that he had parked his car in a "regulated parking place" regulated by means of mechanical devices, namely, parking meters, without depositing the fee prescribed in the Mayor's notice which appeared thereon. On appeal to the District Court the conviction was quashed on the grounds that the delegation of powers by the council to the Mayor was ultra vires the powers of the Council under the sections cited, and that the Mayor's regulations regarding the duty to pay a fee at a certain rate were of a legislative character and had not been published as required by law. The Attorney-General appealed.

 

Held, dismissing the appeal:

 

Per Agranat J. (Silberg J. concurring),

 

(1)         the function of the Mayor in designating a parking place as a "regulated parking place" was of a legislative character, while the function of regulating parking thereon by an attendant or by means of mechanical devices was merely administrative in character.

 

(2)         The principle of delegatus non potest delegare is not to be regarded, even to the extent that it 11pplies to the authority of a secondary legislator, as an inflexible rule but merely as a presumption which may sometimes be rebutted, and at least one recognised qualification upon its application is that in the case of a secondary legislator upon whom full legislative authority has been conferred to regulate a number of different matters-power to make primary regulations and not merely rules of an executive nature in relation thereto it may be inferred that the Law from which this authority derives intended by implication to permit him to place upon an administrative body the task of determining when or how the regulations prescribed by such legislator should come into effect.

 

(3)         The provisions of the bye-laws therefore empowering the Mayor to prescribe "regulated parking places" in those places  which had previously been designated as "parking places" by the Council itself, and having done so to determine whether parking thereon should be regulated by attendants or by means of parking meters, should be upheld.

 

(4)         The fee imposed for parking was not only of the nature of a "price" but also of the nature of a "tax", and as the authority to levy a tax emanates from the sovereign character of the supreme legislative organ, if for this purpose it has chosen to be assisted by a subordinate law-making body, the latter must necessarily abide, even to a greater degree, by the principle of delegatus non potest delegare; and as moreover the Council could itself control the fixing of the price either by outlining a  rational basis or mode of action for guiding the Mayor in prescribing "the relevant scales of fees or by fixing a maximum rate for the parking fee, the determination of the scale by the Mayor alone was of no effect.

 

Per Goitein J. (dissenting), the parking fee was not of the nature of a tax, and  the Council had therefore not exceeded its powers in delegating the function of prescribing the fee to the Mayor.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Non-writer
majority opinion
Author
dissent
Full text of the opinion: 

Cr.A. 74/58.

 

ATTORNEY-GENERAL v. HORNSTEIN

 

In the Supreme Court Sittjng as a Court of Criminal Appeal

 

Agranat J., Silberg J. and Goitein J.

 

Administrative Law-Delegatus non potest delegare-Delegation by municipality of its statutory powers to Mayor-Legislative and admin­ istrative functions-Delegation of powers to impose tax-Road Transport Ordinance, sec. 25 (!)-Municipal Corporations Ordinance, sec. 99 (1).

 

Section 25(1) of the Road Transport Ordinance and section 99(1) of the Municipal Corporations Ordinance provide as follows:

 

"25(1) A municipal...council may, with the consent of the district commissioner and the licensing authorfty, make bye-laws in regard to the following matters-...

  1. the regulation by prohibition or otherwise of vehicles when stationary within the municipal... area."

"99(1) A municipal council may make by-laws to enable or assist it to carry out any of the matters it is required or empowered to do under...any other Ordinance... and may by such by-laws provide for the payment of any fees...by any person...in connection with such matters."

 

In bye-laws made by the Municipal Council of Tel-Aviv-Jaffa under the above sections provision was made for the designation by the Council of "parking places", and the Mayor was empowered, after consultation with certain officials,  to set  apart a "parking  place", to regulate parking in a "regulated parking place" by an attendant or by means of mechan­ ical devices, and to prescribe different scales of fees for the different regulated parking areas according to the hours of parking, the periods and types of vehicles. The by-laws also provided that a person who contravenes any of their provisions shall  be liable to a fine of IL 100.

 

The respondent was convicted by a Municipal Court of an offence against the bye-laws in that he had parked his car in a "regulated parking place" regulated by means of mechan­ ical devices, namely, parking meters, without depositing the fee prescribed in the Mayor's notice which appeared thereon. On appeal to the District Court the conviction was quashed on the grounds that the delegation of powers by the council to the Mayor was ultra vires the powers of the Council under the sections cited, and that the Mayor's regulations regarding the duty to pay a fee at a certain rate were of a legislative character and had not been published as required by law. The Attorney-General appealed.

 

Held, dismissing the appeal:

 

71

 

 

 

 

Per Agranat J. (Silberg J. concurring),

 

  1. the function of the Mayor in designating a parking piace as a "regulated parking place" was of a legislative character, while the function of regulating parking thereon by an attendant  or by means of mechanical devices was merely administrative in character.

 

  1. The principle of delegatus non potest delegare is not to be regarded, even to the extent that it 11pplies to the authority of a secondary legislator, as an inflexible rule but merely as a presumption which may sometimes be rebutted, and at least one recognised qualification upon its application is that in the case of a secondary legislator upon whom full legislative authority has been conferred to regulate a number of different matters-power to make primary regulations and not merely rules of an executive nature in relation thereto-it may be infer_red that the Law from which this authority derives intended by implication to permit him to place upon an administrative body the task of determining when or how the regulations prescribed by such legislator should come into effect.

 

  1. The provisions of the bye-laws therefore empowering the Mayor to prescribe "regulated parking places" in  those  places  which had previously been designated as "parking places" by the Council itself, and having done so to determine whether parking thereon should be regulated by attendants or by means of parking meters, should be upheld.

 

  1. The fee imposed for parking was not only of the nature of a "price" but also of the nature of a "tax", and as the authority to levy a tax emanates from the sovereign character of the supreme legislative organ, if for this purpose it has chosen to be assisted by a subordinate law-making body, the latter must necessarily abide, even to a greater degree, by the principle of delegatus non potest delegare; and as moreover the Council could itself control the fixing of the price either by outlining a  rational basis or mode of action for guiding the Mayor in prescribing "the relevant scales of fees or by fixing a maximum rate for the parking fee, the determination of the scale by the Mayor alone was of no effect.

Per Goitein J. (dissenting),

 

the parking fee was not of the nature of a tax, and  the Council had therefore not exceeded its powers in delegating the function of prescribing the fee to the Mayor.

 

Israel cases referred to :

 

  1. Cr.A. 213/56-Attorney-General v. Yeshayahu and Genya Alex­ androvitz (1957) 11 P.D. 695.

72

 

                                                                                                                                 

 

 

 

 

  1. H.C. 220/51-Jemal Mahmud Ass/an and others v. Military Governor ofGp,/i/ee, Nazareth (19 1) 5 P.D. 1480.
  2. H.C. 104/54-Irgun Nehagei-Moniot Sherut Le'Mehoz Tel-Aviv v. Mayor of Tel-Aviv, Haim Levanon, as Local Road Signs Committee within the meaning of Road Transport (Traffic) Regulations, 5713-1953 and others (1955) 9 P.D. 100.
  3. C.A. 300/53-Yosef Woszczyna v. Local Council of Kiryat Ha­

roshet (1955) 9 P.D. 1639,.

  1. H.C. 21/51-N. Binenbaum and others v. Tel-Aviv Municipality

(1952) 6 P.D. 375.

  1. Cr.A. 75/54-Attorney-General v. B. Schreiber and A. Mite/man

(1954)  8 P.D. 927.                                                                   .

  1. C.A. 43/53-The Local Council of Kjar Ata v. "Ata" Textile Company Ltd. (195.,5) 9 P.D. 869.

English cases referred to:

  1. Allingham and another v. Minister of Agriculture and Fisheries

[1948] 1  All E.R. 780.

  1. Ferdinand  Longfield  Speight  and  others v. Isaac Gaunt [1883-84]

9 App. Cas. 1.

  1. The Queen v. Burah [1877-78] 3 App. Cas. 889.
  2. Charles Russell v. The Queen [1881-82]7 App. Cas. 829.
  3. Archibald G. Hodge v. The Queen [1883-84] 9 App. Cas. 117.
  4. King Emperor v. Benoari Lal Sarma [1945] 1 All E.R. 210; [1945]

A.C. 14.

  1. Shannon and others v. Lower Mainland Dairy Products Board

[1938] A.C. 708.

Australian cases referred to:

  1. Croft v. Rose (1957) Argus Law Reports 148.

American cases referred to:

  1. Union Bridge Company v. United States (1907) 51 Ed. 523.
  2. May W. Borum v. H.S. Graham and others (1935). 4 Cal. App. (2d) 331.
  3. Minnie Gould and others v. Western Dairy Products, Inc., and

others (1936) 12 Cal. App. (2d) 188, 191.

  1. Angelo Mecchi, Jr., a Minor, etc. and others v. Lyon Van & Storage Co. (1940) 38 Cal. App. (2d) 674.

(20)     People v. Sullivan (1930) 238 N.Y. Supp. 253; 72 A.L.R. 231.

  1. Samuel C. Taylor v. Abel J. Roberts (1922) 84 Fla. 654; 72 A.

L.R. 231.

73

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I

I

I

 

'

.I           'j

 

'

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

1

J.              '

 

  1. State ex rel. Harkov v. McCarthy (1936) 171 So. 314; 108 A.L.R.

1153-1154.

  1. J.W. Hampton Jr., & Co. v. United States (1928) 48 S. Ct. 348.
  2. City of Birmingham and others v. Hood-McPherson Realty Com­ pany (1937) 108 A.L.R. 1140.
  3. Marion L. Frost and others Co-partners, Doing Business under the Name and Style of Frost & Frost Trucking Company v. Railroad Commission of The State of California (1926) 47 A.L.R. 457.

American Act referred to:

Constitution of the United States of America, 1787, Art. 1,2,3.

Zilbiger and Rivka Dinai for the appellant. The respondent appeared in person.

AGRANAT J. The problem involved in this appeal is of a constitutional character, concerning the legislative powers of a local authority, the Municipal Council of Tel Aviv-Jaffa. The question arose in connection with the following statutory provisions:

(The learned judge cited sec. 25(1) of the Road Transport Ordinance and sec. 99(1) of the Municipal Corporations Ordinance, 1934, and continued)

Relying on these two statutory provisions, the above Municipal Council (hereinafter referred to as "the Council") enacted the "Bye-laws for Tel Aviv-Jaffa (Stationing and Parking of Vehicles), 1945" (Reshu­ mot, 1954, no. 459, p. 1000-hereinafter referred to as "the Bye-laws").

Sec. 1 of the bye-laws contains the following definitions:

'"A parking place' is a place where the parking of vehicles is per­ mitted under section 2.

"'A Regulated Parking Place' is a parking place set apart as a regulated parking place under section 3(a).:'

The following are other sections of the bye-laws which are important

in the present context.

"2. With the approval of the Traffic Commissioner, and after consultation with the Chief of Police, the Council may prohibit, limit and regulate the stationing of vehicles or of a particular class of vehicles, and also designate a street or part thereof or some other place as a parking place in which the parking of vehicles or of a particular class of vehicles is per­ mitted, prescribe the days and hours and the periods when

 

74

 

                                                                                                             

 

 

 

 

parking is permitted, and the number of vehicles which may at any one time park in such place.

3. (a) The Mayor may, after consultation with the Traffic Commissioner and the Chief of Police, designate a parking place as a regulated place and regulate parking thereon by·an attendant or by means of mechanical devices.

  1. Where parking is regulated by an attendant, a person leaving a vehicle in the parking place must comply with the instructions of  such  attendant  in  every  manner  pertaining to parking.
  2. Where parking is regulated by mechanical devices, a person leaving a vehicle in the parking area must leave it within one of the vacant spaces marked therefor, opposite the mechanical device allotted to such space, and set the mechan­ ical device in operation in accordance with the directions stated thereon.

1I. (a) No person shall station or park, or permit another to station or park, a vehicle in a regulated parking area unless he has paid a parking fee in accordance with the scale of fees prescribed for that parking place under subsection (c).

  1. The Mayor, with the consent of the Traffic Commis­

sioner, may prescribe different scales of fees for different regulated parking areas, according to the hours of parking, the

I

periods and types of vehicles.

  1. The scale of fees as prescribed under subsection (c) shall be set out in a notice by the Mayor and publicly displayed in the regulated parking area or upon the mechanical devices.

(f) Where parking is regulated by means of mechanical devices, the fee shall be inserted in the mechanical device by a coin or by a special metal token in accordance with the direc­ tions for use which shall be set out upon such devices.

  1. A person who contravenes any of the provisions of these By-laws shall be liable to a fine ofIL 100."

 

It is not in dispute that on November 19, 1956, the respondent stationed his car in one of the streets of the city of Tel Aviv-Jaffa in a place where parking was permitted under sec. 2 of the the bye-laws, which had been designated by the Mayor as a place where parking

75

 

 

 

 

was "regulated" by means of a mechanical device (hereinafter referred to as a "parking meter") under sec. 3; likewise, that the  respondent did not deposit in the meter-and therefore did not pay-the fee prescribed in the Mayor's notice which appeared thereon. On these facts, the respondent was found guilty by the Municipal court, in his absence, of an offence under secs. 1l(a) and 14 of the bye-laws, and ordered to pay a fine amounting to IL 4. He appealed against the con­ viction to the District Court and his appeal was allowed upon the following grounds:

  1. The effect of the provisions  enacted in secs.  3(a), 1l(a) and  1 l(c) of the Bye-laws is that the Council had delegated to the Mayor the authority conferred upon it at the time by Mandatory legislative organ pursuant to sec.  25  of  the  Road  Transport  Ordinance  and sec. 99(1) of the Municipal Corporations Ordinance, but such delegation of that authority was not permissible and ultra vires the Municipality's powers in view of the principle delegatus non potest dele[f_are. For this reason, the regulations made by the Mayor pursuant to secs. 3(c) and 1l(c) of the bye-laws were likewise lacking in legal force. To support this ground, the District Court relied upon the rule in Allingham v. Minister of Agriculture and Fisheries (8).
  2. The Mayor's regulation regarding the duty to pay a fee at a certain rate made by virtue of sec. ll(c) of the bye-laws is ofa legislative character and required publication in Reshumot in accordance with sec. 17 of the Interpretation Ordinance. As for this ground, the District Court based itself on the rule in The Attorney-General v. Alexandrovitz (1).

 

.

I shall now deal with the first and main reason of the District Court. In this regard, I shall first of all confine myself to the question of the validity of the provisions  of sec. 3(a) of  the bye-laws.  I  hold, contrary to the District Court, that the Council was authorized to enact these provisions and accordingly that the designation of the "regulated area" involved, which was made by the Mayor by virtue thereof, is valid. My reasoning on this point is as follows:

 

  1. The decision in the Allingham case (8) is not relevant because

:                                                            all that was decided there is that the principle that an agent cannot delegate precludes the delegation to another of a function of an admin­ istrative character by the one upon whom such function has been im­ posed. That rule is construed in this sense in Allen, Law and Orders (2nd edition) pp. 204-5, and also in Griffith and Street, Principles of Administrative Law. I will merely content myself with citing the first author:

76

 

/

 

 

" ...it is clear...that any administrator,...if certain specific executive functions are committed to him,...cannot, without authority, entrust them to a deputy of his own choice."

This rule is not germane to the present case since the authority conferred upon the Municipal Council under sec. 25 of the Road 1:ransport Ordinance to enact by bye-law provisions regulating ·the parking of vehicles within its boundaries, is clearly of a legislative character. Moreover, in view of the wide language employed-"to regulate parking... by prohibition or otherwise"-the section is to be construed as vesting in the Council the power to determine even the "primary law-making" in this sphere and not merely the executory regulations. (As to the distinction between these two categories of second­ ary legislation, see an article by Professor H. Klinghoffer, Praeter Legem Regulations, in 14 Hed HaMishpat, 1957, p. 245, 257). Con­ sidering the broad character of the legislative authority  conferred upon the Council, no doubt whatever  can arise  regarding its power  to provide by bye-laws intended to regulate the parking of vehicles within its boundaries for the administrative functions which it has placed upon the Mayor to carry out for this purpose. Such bye-law provision wo ld accordingly not involve any "delegation" to another of a function of this character by one charged to carry it out. Therefore,  if the matter of designating a "regulated place" and the regulation of parking thereon by means of a parking meter constitutes a function of an administrative character, the provisions of sec. 3(a) of the bye-laws do not conflict howsoever with the principle of delegatus non potest delegare and are valid. But even if these provi.sions must be treated as conferring upon the Mayor a function of a legislative character, the question still remains whether the said principle is applicable to a situation in which a body which has been granted power to regulate a given matter by means of secondary legislation, purports to yield some of its legislative authority to another. This is evident from the following observation of Allen's (ibid.) when dealing with this question: "In respect of legislative func­ tions, however, the position is not so clear." Be that as it may, the rule in Allingham's case (8) does not assist us in the present case.

  1. From what has been said in the preceding paragraphs it follows that the first question which we must resolve is whether the function dealt with in sec. 3(a) of the bye-laws-the designation of a "regulated place", etc.-is administrative or legislative. We all know that it is sometimes difficult nowadays to determine the quality of a function assigned to some or other body or official, in regard to whether it belongs to one or the other of these two categories. One of the factors

77

 

giving rise to  this  difficulty  is  that  in  many  instances  the  legislative and administrative characteristics of  a  given  function  are  intermixed. Thus in England the report of  the  Committee  on  Ministers'  Powers, (Cmd.  4060)  published  in  1932, emphasized  (at p. 95):                                                                                         ,

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I            '

 

 

 

 

 

,.

 

r

'I11

 

I

 

 

 

i,1l

 

r

:' ·

 

·1

 

l

,I

 

"It is indeed difficult in theory and impossible in practice to draw a precise dividing line between the legislative on the one hand and the purely administrative on the other; admin- istrative action so often partakes of both legislative and executive characteristics."

 

'

If we consider the content of sec. 3(a) carefully, we are persuaded that a dual function was placed upon the Mayor, or at least, one which is partly legislative and partly administrative. Firstly, he may determine that a place in which parking has been permitted by the Council, in accordance with sec. 2 of the bye-laws, shall be a "regulated" parking area. What such determination means is that any  person who parks his vehicle in that place must comply with the directions of the attendant who is present or the "instructions" upon the parking meter found there which he is to set in operation (Sec. 3(b)). Secondly, after  he has decided that a certain "parking place" shall be a "regulated" place, the Mayor must choose between two parking arrangements which are to be applied-regulation by an attendant, or by means of a mechanical device; and, having made the choice, it becomes his duty to put it into effect accordingly. Indeed, it may be supposed-since it is in the nature of things-that the Mayor will in practice carry out both such functions simultaneously and even be guided, as regards each of them, by the same considerations. In theory, however, it is possible to separate the two; for example, it is not impossible that the Council would assume the task of determining the "regulated" places, leaving to the Mayor only the decision as to the choice of one of the two parking arrange­ ments-attendant or meter-which must be made with regard to such places.

 

Reverting now to the question posed at the beginning of  this section, my answer is that the first function is to be regarded as of a legislative character but the second  as of  an  administrative character. To support this conclusion, I rely on the decision in Attorney-General v. Alexandrovitz (1) from which it appears that the distinguishing features of a regulation of  legislative  effect  are  "first,  that  it  should  establish a  legal  norm"  (rule  of  conduct)  and  thereby  bring  about  a  change in the law of the country,  and secondly, "that  this  should  be a general or  'abstract'  norm,  i.e.  a  norm  directed   to  the  public  generally,  or at least to an indefinite part thereof." It was accordingly held in that

78

 

 

 

 

 

 

case that the prescription of a mark of identity for merchandise subject to purchase tax by the Director of Customs and Excise (by virtue of the

  • authority granted to him under sec. 15 of the Purchase Tax Law, 1952) constitutes a provision of legislative effect, inasmuch as it "adds an obligation which, apart from  it,  would  not  exist"  (ibid,  p.  702).  In his judgment,  Sussman  J.  followed  the  decision  of  the  High  Court of Justice in Ass/an v. Military Governor of the Gali/ (2), which held that it was essential to treat as of legislative character an order issued pursuant to sec. 125 of the Emergency Defence Regulations, 1945, because the effect of the 9rder was to limit freedom of movement enjoyed previously by citizens in the region which had been proclaimed a closed area by the order.

This rule is also applicable to the designation of a particular parking area as a "regulated" place, since the two distinguishing features which characterize a legislative regulation exist in relation thereto: (a) the designation constitutes  a  provision  directed  to  an  indefinite  portion of the public, namely, the class of persons who need to park their vehicles in a place as aforesaid; (b) its effect is that those persons have to obey the attendant present at the regulated place, or to set the parking meter in motion, whereas before the designation  they were under  no  obligation to observe either of these rules of conduct. I must add that it is possible that the definition upon which I have based this conclusion cannot be reconciled with the view expressed in IrgWl Nehagei Moniot Sherut v. Mayor of Tel Aviv (3), with regard to the character of a  decision  to erect traffic signals, made pursuant to Reg. 111 (a) (2) of the Transport (Traffic Rules) Regulations, 1953. I do not intend to dwell at  length upon this matter except to observe that that view was obiter and was not required for determining the question which was considered in that case (see, ibid. (3) p. 102, between the letters C and D).

As for the function of regulating parking in a "regulated" place by the use of one of the two methods provided therefor in the bye-laws, I find that the decision of the Mayor thereon lacks the distinguishing feature of a "change in the law" and that consequently its character is merely administrative. The duty resting upon one who has put his vehicle in a parking place as aforesaid-to obey the attendant or to activate the meter-flows from the provisions of sec.  3, subsecs.  (b) and  (c) of  the bye-laws, as well as from the designation of the place by the Mayor as a "regulated" place. The fact that the choice of one or the other of the two forms of regulating parking requires the exercise of a certain discretion on the part of the Mayor cannot bestow upon this function any legislative character whatever. If it were otherwise, it would mean

79

 

 

 

 

 

that it is impossible to impart to any function whatever an administrative character when to carry it into effect demands the exercise of discretion. Such is not the case.

I have deemed it p oper to dwell on the  theoretical  distinction which is to be drawn between  these  two  functions,  not  only in  order to give a precise answer to the above-mentioned question but also to forewarn that due to the close connection which  exists  between  them the distinction may have an important  legal consequence.  For example, it can be argued that whilst the act of designating a "regulated" place requires public notice, the same does not apply to the function of regulat­ ing parking in such a place by means of an attendant or a parking meter. In the report of the English Committee above-mentioned it was likewise stressed that

"to take any set of regulations and conclude that, because they are primarily administrative, they can be disregarded as having no legislative aspect may often be wrong."

  1. The upshot of this is that the question which we have to answer at this stage is whether the District Court was right in holding that the Council did not have the power to delegate to the Mayor the legislative function of designating "regulated" places.

I                                                               To justify this conclusion, the respondent stressed that sec. 25(1) of the Road Transport Ordinance-the source of the Council's authority to regulate parking-says that it "may make by-laws" for  this  pur­ pose, from which it is inferred that it has the power to carry out such function in this matter alone and that therefore it may not be aided to this end by the Mayor or anyone else. The respondent found support

for his argument in Woszczyna  v. Local Council of Kiryat Haroshet (4),

I

 

.;          I

 

 

 

 

 

 

'I

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

1l.1,

 

in which it was  decided  that  since Art.  40(2)  of  the  Palestine Order in Council 1922 provided that the appellate jurisdiction of the District Courts may be extended "as may be prescribed by any ordinance," the Palestine legislator could not thereby nominate any other person for this purpose wi1;h the result that sec. 84(a) of the  Local  Councils  Order (A), 1950, made by the Minister of the Interior by virtue of sec. 5(2) of the Local Councils Ordinance, 1941, (as amended  in 1947), according  to which the District Courts were authorized to hear appeals from a decision of the appeals committee in connection with tax assessments, was not lawfully enacted. In other words, just as the limitation  inherent in the words "as may be prescribed by any ordinance" in the Palestine Order in Council prevented the High Commissioner from nominating another to carry out the task of extending the appellate jurisdiction of

80

 

 

 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

the District Courts, so the limitation implicit in the words "may make by-laws" precluded the Council from designating the Mayor as  the person to make legislative arrangements for  regulating  parking within its boundaries.

It should be noted that there is nothing in common between this argument and the principle of delegatus non potest delegare by which the District Court judges were guided, since this argument relies upon the language used by the legislator, which in the respondent's opinion forbids in and by itself the Council to give up to another any of its powers in the matter under consideration, whereas the said principle is im'.oked­ for the purpose of deciding whether to nullify the transfer of power which some Law has conferred upon an authority-when no prohibition is expressly prescribed in that law. Similarily in the _Woszczyna case (4) from which the respondent drew. an analogy to the instant case, the Deputy President (Cheshin D.P.) emphasized that "there is no question here of a delegation of authority from one agent to another, but of adhering to express limitations which have been laid down by superior le slation" (at p. 1646).

As for the argument itself, I think it is untenable. In the Woszczyna case, the enabling provision was devoted to a specific limited objective, to enable the appellate jurisdiction of the District Courts to be extended, and since the provision had clearly prescribed that the method to be followed for extending such jurisdiction was by enactment of an "ordi­ nance", there was no avoiding the conclusion that this restriction con­ stituted an express prohibition upon the delegation of the power for achieving the result to one not  authorized  to  enact  "ordinances".  On the other hand, we have seen earlier that the enabling provision in the present case, in sec. 25(1) of the Road  Transport  Ordinance,  is  de­ voted to regulating  the  entire  field  of  matters  pertaining  to  parking  of vehicles within the boundaries of local authorities, and in view of the wide terms conferring the power upon the Municipality to do so within  its own area, which indicates that it was also empowered to  prescribe "the primary regulations" in this connection, it  is  impossible  to  hold ipso facto-merely in reliance upon the words prescribing  that  the Council may effect this purpose by means of bye-laws-that it is for­ bidden to delegate to the Mayor the task of formulating the "details" required for the putting into  effect  of  the  regulations  prescribed  by it in the bye-laws it has enacted. Such an "automatic" inference is not possible even if the prescription of such details bears a legislative char­ acter. This may be seen from the view expressed by Griffith and Street, op. cit. (p. 69), that

81

 

 

       
   
 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

"If the Minister is empowered to make subordinate legislation, it is suggested that his power to authorize himself or others by such subordinate legislation to make sub­ delegated legislation depends on the generality of the statute and the extent to which the powers to legislate are there defined. If the statute is so widely phrased that two or more 'tiers' of subordinate legislation  are  necessary  to  reduce it to specialised rules on which action can be  based,  then it may be that the courts will imply the power to make the neces­ sary subdelegated legislation."

Nevertheless, I do not in this part of my judgment adopt this view and have only mentioned it to show that in face of the "generality" of the language of the enabling provision in the present case and the extent of the powers thereby granted to the Council in order to enable it to regulate matters of this kind, it is impossible to hold that there is an express prohibition on delegating the functi_ n of designating "reg­ ulated" parking places to the Mayor, and that therefore the real pro­ blem calling for solution is whether it is possible for us to hold that this provision impliedly confers upon the Council power to authorize the Mayor to perform that function. The solution of this problem does indeed depend foremost upon the answer to the question whether the principle of delegatus non potest delegare, the principle invoked (if at all) only in those cases in which the statute has not expressly ·forbidden the delegation of powers granted to some authority, is applicable here. Whatever the answer to that question, it is clear in any event that the grounds upon which the respondent  sought  to support  the decision of the learned judges below are quite baseless.

  1. To persuade us that that principle is irrelevant in the present context Mr. Zilbiger who appeared for the appellant pointed out, firstly, the dictum of Witkon J in  the  Woszczyna  case  (4),  that  "in  the absence of a different provision" "the legislative power granted to a non-sovereign legislative organ may be delegated" (at p. 1646). He argued further that the extended form-in sec. 25(1) of the Road Trans­ port Ordinance-of the Council's powers to regulate parking arrange­

ments within its area indicates to us that within the limits of these powers it constitutes a sovereign body which in such matters may

either itself legislate, or delegate the power to legislate to another. Counsel for the appellant found support and an analogy for this sub­ mission in what the Deputy President (Cheshin D. P.) said in the Woszcz­ yna case (4) about the position of the Palestine legislator of the time, namely,  that "he  was not in any sense the delegate or  proxy of the King

82

 

 

 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

in Council" even though "he drew his strength and derived his authority from the provisions comprised in the  Palestine  Order  in Council" but that "within the limits of this authority, he was himself sovereign and might himself legislate directly or delegate his law-making power to another, even as those who had promulgated the Order in Council" (ibid). Finally, Mr. Zilbiger emphasized the politically "autonomous" and "independent" character of the Municipal Council, in the sense that its members were chosen by the local inhabitants in free elections. The democratic character of this body, so he argued, is enough to negative any possibility of regarding it as a kind of delegate, i.e. a representative or agent of the sovereign legislator as to the matters which it was empowered to regulate by legislative means and that also from this point of view the principle aforesaid is not to be applied in the instant case. In this connection appellant's counsel drew our attention to a passage in Hart, Local Government and Administration (5th ed.) p. 6, on the independent status of local authorities in England:

 

"In the first place local authorities are legally independ­ ent, entities. They have separate legal existence as corporate bodies; they are not mere off-shoots of the Central Govern­ ment....

"Secondly, in modern times local government is admin­ istered by local authorities each acting in a particular area and elected by the inhabitants of that area. This dependence on local election serves in the political sphere to support the legal independence of local authorities. Local authorities are neither legally nor politically the agents of the Central Government."

 

And also to Klinghoffer, op. cit. (p. 257):

"Such secondary legislation"-meaning, secondary legislation of the praeter legem variety- "is made by in­ dependent local authorities chosen by the residents of their defined jurisdictional area. Like the rule of Law, municipal autonomy is also a combination of democratic and liberal elements."

 

These submissions  of  counsel-which  signify  that  within  the limits of  its  legislative  competence  a  municipal  council  constitutes an "omnipotent" body-strike me as excessively far-ranging. I shall deal with them in the reverse order.

83

 

 

       
   
 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. Notwithstanding the democratic nature of the Council's composition, it is impossible to hold that it is independent of the control and supervision of the central government in matters which it has been charged to regulate by secondary legislation. For example, sec. 99(4) of the Municipal Corporations Ordinance expressly provides that no bye­ law enacted by a council shall have effect until it is approved by the Minis­ ter of the Interior. Professor Klinghoffer also concedes that "our local government is subject to onerous control and supervision by the central government and, in many matters, to its discipline and  benevolence as well". He says further:

"As to secondary legisl tion entrusted to local councils, the said nexus of subordination expresses itself in that bye­ laws and certain kinds of general local government decisions require the approval of the central government."

It follows that a comparison  of  the status of a  municipal  council  in Israel with that of a local government council in England is not one which can be of assistance for the eeds of the present case.

It is true that when enacting bye-laws on a matter committed to its competence, the council acts in its own name and not in that of the sovereign legislative authority. It is conceivable that by emphasizing this point, counsel for the appellant started from the premise that the term "delegatus" in the Latin maxim has only the meaning of "rep­ resentative" or "agent", since one of the characteristic qualities of th agency relationship is that the agent is a person who acts for or on behalf of the principal so that whatever the former does within the scope of his authority is attributable to the latter. Accordingly Mr. Zilbiger argues that the Council is not the legislative "delegatus" of the sovereign law-making authority. One answer to this argument is that the authorising body possesses additional qualities the existence of which also characterizes the legal relationships subsisting  between the municipal council and the sovereign law-making authority in connection with the competence of the former to enact auxiliary laws, no less than they are characterized by the absence of the quality referred to by counsel. I refer here to the principal's power to control and main­ tain continuous supervision over his agent's activities, to limit his authority at any time and to revoke it, and even to take independent action in matters which he has been authorized to do.

My other and the main answer to that argument is that the terms "delegatus" and "agent" are not regarded today as necessarily synony­ mous for the purpose of applying the principle de/egatus non potest

84

 

 

 

 

 

 

delegare. For example, in English private law, a distincti n is drawn between agent and trustee in that the former is limited by the instruction he has received from his principal, from which he may not deviate to any extent whatsoever, whereas the latter may generally exercise a wide discretion as to the subject matter of the trust. And so in the Com­ mon law the rule has been established that because of this quality characterizing the function of the trustee-namely, precisely because those who appoint another to act as trustee do so in reliance upon his personal qualification to exercise the discretion  proper to the matter in which he is required to act-the prohibition of the principle applies to him and therefore he may never delegate his authority (except as  to matters of a technical or ministerial character) to a third  person (See Speight v. Gaunt (9); also Richards, Delegation in Local Govern­ ment, p. 33). This approach, behind which lies the rule aforesaid and which enables the principle forbidding the delegation of delegated authority to be applied even to one who does not act as such in the legal technical sense, embraces the justification for its application also to matters relating to constitutional law. Thus, Dr. de Smith in his recent books, Principles and Scope of Judicial Review (p. 171), writes:

 

"A discretionary power must, in general, be exercised only by the authority to which it  has  been committed.  It  is a well known principle oflaw that when a power has been con­ fided to a person in circumstances indicating that trust is being placed in his individual judgment and discretion, he must exercise that power personally unless he has been ex­ pressly empowered to delegate it to another. This principle, which has often been applied in the law of agency, trusts and arbitration, is expressed in the form of the maxim delegatus non potest de/egare....The widespread assumption that it applies only to the sub-delegation of legislative powers...is unfounded."

It is superfluous to emphasize that the exercise of any kind of law­ making power necessitates recourse to discretion by the one exercising such power, which explains the view of this scholar that generally the said principle applies equally to one upon whom the power to enact secondary legislation has been lawfully conferred, and this even

"where  legislative  powers  are   delegated   by  Parliament, or validly sub-delegated by Parliament's delegate, the delegate or sub-delegate exercises his powers in his own name."

85

 

 

 

 

 

 

Plainly the fact that the municipal council when it makes bye-laws acts in its own name does not-even though it permits the inference that that body is not then acting as the agent of the sovereign legislative authority-strengthen the argument of counsel for the appellant. Moreover, in as far as it is necessary to take account of the fact that the council constitutes a body of a democratic complexion and that the responsibility of its members is primarily to the electorate, the local residents, I think that this fact is antithetical to the argument. Just because the exercise of wide discretion is involved in the operation of the power, those resident-voters are entitled to expect that their representatives will not rid themselves of the responsibility they bear towards them but will  themselves  exercise  the  said  discretion-as far as it relates to carrying out of the law-making task imposed upon them-and not delegate it to others.

 

  1. Likewise, there is no firm basis for the analogy which counsel drew between what Cheshin D.P. said in the Woszczyna Case (4) and the present case, that just as the Pale tine legislator was sovereign in the law-making sphere with the authority he had derived from the Palestine Order in Council and was therefore permitted to delegate it, so the municipal council is also sovereign in the realm of the legislative power conferred upon it and it also may delegate part thereof to another.

 

The justification for the view which attributes a "sovereign" character  to  the  legislative  authority  of  the  Palestine  legislator  lies in the broad and inclusive phraseology in which this is formulated  in  Art. 17(1) (a) of the Palestine Order in Council (as amended in 1923), pursuant to'which the High Commissioner (subject to certain restrictions not germane here)  had  the  power  to  enact  any  Ordinance  required for ensuring "peace, order and good government" in Palestine. What this power meant was that the High Commissioner could currently,  within the limits of his jurisdiction, enact any  Ordinance  he  pleased,  whether it was desirable or undesirable, reasonable or unreasonable. It  is clear that the same does not apply to the bye-laws which a municipal council may make and which, as is generally known, must always pass the test  of reasonableness (Binenbaum v. Municipality of Tel Aviv, (5)). This difference in the nature of the legislative competence conferred upon each of the authorities aforesaid requires us to attribute a "sovereign" character to that which the Palestine legislator at the time used to exercise and a non-sovereign character to that which a municipal council ex­ ercises. In their book The Constitutions of the Commonwealth, at

p. 47, Jennings and Young observe:

86

 

 

 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

"Within its po:wers a legislature, unlike a local authority

...can pass what legislation it pleases. It has been said that a colonial legislature is 'sovereign' within its powers. To a political scientist this phrase is nonsense, for the essence of sovereignty is.that powers are unlimited. But it is a convenient way of stating that a power to legislate for the peace, order and good government of a colony is a power to enact any kind of legislation, reasonable or unreasonable, desirable or undesirable...The bye-laws of a local authority may be declar­ ed invalid because they are unreasonable. There is no such power over colonial legislation."

 

Thus as soon as we attribute a "sovereign" character to the legisla­ tive authority which the ·Palestinian law-maker possessed, we are com­ pelled to concede his power to make it over to others. In contrast, since we have not found it at all possible to attribute such a character to the authority of the council to enact secondary legislation, it is impossible that we should, on the basis of the "sovereignty" theory or the "analogy" rule, render valid the delegation of that authority to anyone in the absence of an express provision in that behalf by the sovereign legislator

(see Jennings and Young, op. cit., pp. 47-8.)

I

  1. From what has already been said, the rule would seem to be that the principle delegatus non potest delegare operates equally in the legislative sphere and therefore I cannot agree to the generaliza­ tion that "in the absence of a provision to the contrary, the law-making power granted to a non-sovereign legislator may be delegated". I said that this "would seem" to be the rule because I think it would not be right for us to treat it as a rigid rule from which one may not depart whatever the conditions. Even Allen-while expressing the view that"in principle" it would amount to ultra vires if the "legislative agent" were to put another in his place-admits that it is still impossible in the absence of a line of clear decisions to speak of this with "confidence" (op. cit. p. 205). I have also noted the views of Griffith and Street about the possibility that the court might construe a particular statute as impliedly authbrizing the secondary legislator to charge some other organ with the task of enacting "detailed regulations" whereby the arrangements prescribed by the secondary legislator would  be put into effect. However, they also emphasize that no authority exists upon this point and  that  therefore  a "more dogmatic"  view cannot be expressed (op.cit. p. 69). Finally, de Smith (op.cit. pp. 175-6) indicates his approval of the following view:

87

 

 

 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

"The maxim delegatus non potest delegare does not enun­ ciate a rule that knows no exception; it is a Tule of con­ struction to the effect that a discretion  conferred  by a statute is prima facie intended to be exercised by the authority on which the statute has conferred it and by no other authority, but this intention may be negatived by any ·contrary in- - dications found in the language, scope or object of  the statute."

In my opinion therefore the said principle is not to be regarded­ even to the extent that it applies to the authority of a secondary legislator

-as an inflexible rule but merely as a presumption, a presumption which may sometimes be rebutted. The question under  what  circumstances this can be done when no express provision exists, what are the limits within  which the application  of  the  principle in the legislative sphere  is to be confined-this question  has  not  as  yet  been  fully  answered. But I am certain that there exists at least one qualification upon its application, which all acknowledge and which is pertinent in the present context.

  1. I now turn to the qualification dealt with by appellant's counsel in his further submission which is less far-reaching than the "sovereignty" argument upon which he relied. The qualification  is that in the case of a secondary legislator upon whom full legislative authority has been conferred to regulate a number of different matters-power to make primary regulations (and not merely "rules of an executive nature") in relation thereto-it may be inferred that the Law from which this authori­ ty derives intended by implication to permit him to place upon an admin­ istrative body the task of determining when or how the regulations prescribed by such legislator should come into effect. The justification for making this qualification is based upon the demands of political reality, with the object of ensuring that the affairs of state are regulated and conducted efficiently, and in the general recognition that otherwise the "wheels of government", especially in the complexities of modem life, will not be able to "turn". What I wish to say is that the time is not always appropriate for enforcing the legislative arrangements in which the secondary legislator is interested and its introduction to a particular place is not always expedient, since the matter depends upon the pre­ vailing factual conditions, and uch conditions are likely to vary in respect of both time and place. Nonetheless, it is sometimes desirable, prevention being. better than cure, that the arrangements should be fixed in anticipation and the actual execution thereof be subject to future decision on the question whether in point of time or place the

88

 

 

 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

conditions suitable therefor exist. Thus !1 secondary legislator charged with the task of finding fundamental solutions to broad topics, varied and numerous, has no available time-and if it is comprised of a body pursuing the legislative process along parliamentary lines, wµl find it difficult-to inquii:e daily whether the factual conditions are appropriate and suitable for putting into effect the special arrangements with which it is concerned. It is therefore better for it to assign the task to an ad­ ministrative body and delegate to the latter the function of deciding, in the light of the factual inquiry it has carried out, whether  the time is ripe or the place suitable for bringing the arrangements into force.

It is true that such a decision on  the  part  of  this  administrative body cannot be reached without prior exercise  of  its  discretion.  It  is also true that the determination of time or place in which the arrange­ ments of the secondary legislator should apply constitutes-so  the definition with which we dealt above in paragraph A requires-the enactment of regulations of legislative import. It follows that the ap­ proach which countenances the delegation of such a task by the secondary legislator  to  an  administrative  body  represents  indeed  a  departure from the principle delegatus non potest delegare.- Yet, as to the first concomitant, it may be observed that even the carrying out of obvious administrative functions sometimes requires  the  exercise  of  discretion by those charged therewith. Furthermore, the fact that the result of the factual inquiry which the administrative  body  has  made  must  be  its sole guide when making its decision means that the exercise of its dis­ cretion will cover a  rather  narrow  area.  As to  the second  concomitant, it may be said that for all the legislative character of the function carried out by administrative body in this situation it also represents the "apparatus" which enables the implementation of the arrangements prescribed by the secondary legislator in its regulation and  from  this point  of  view there is really  nothing  extraordinary  in committing  such a task to one who is accustomed to carry out executive functions. These two points which I have singled out-restricting the area in which the . administrative body exercises discretion and devoting its legislative function  toward  an  "operational"-"executive"-purpose  minimize  to some extent the deviations from the basic principle with which we are concerned.

Authority for the said qualification and for its justification is to be found in English and American d isions to most of which counsel for the appellant drew our attention. Before citing some part of what has been said on the subject in these authorities, I must by way of preface make one observation. A perusal of these authorities makes it apparent

89

 

 

 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

that the courts in approving the said rule do not admit that they are thereby validating a departure from our fundamental principle. The magic formu a which they invoke-this is mainly true of the English decisions-is that the legislation which makes the implementation of the arrangements, the object of the legislation, dependent upon the "factual" decision of an administrative body is merely conditional legislation and does not therefore involve the delegation of legislative

' authority to anyone. A different formula-and this is mostly true of the American cases-is that the function of determining when and where the legislative reform which has been prescribed shall apply is of an admin­ istrative character. In my opinion no other explanation exists for this un sual approach by the judiciary than that traceable to theµ- strong desire  to remain  loyal to the principle  that an agent may not appoint

/                                   a sub-agent, in the light of their premise that this principle does not toler­ ate-in the absence of any provision in that behalf by the sovereign leg­ islator-the slightest derogation. This is also the view of de Smith, (op.cit. p. 176):

 

"the  Courts  have  sometimes  assumed  that  the  maxim does lay down a rule of rigid application, so that devolution of power cannot (in the absence of express  authority)  be held to be valid unless it is held to fall short  of  delegation. In this way an unreasonably restricted meaning has often been given to the concept of delegation."

 

I proceed now to the authorities which I divide into these three categories: (1) English decisions; (2) Decisions of the Supreme Court of the United States; (3) American decisions dealing with a secondary legislator being a local authority.

 

  1. To the first category belong: The Queen v. Burah (10); Russell v.

The  Queen (11);  Hodge  v. The  Queen (12);  King-Emperor v. Benoari                                                                                           '

Lal Sarma (13).

 

In the Burah (10) case, the question was whether the then Indian legislature might prescribe by a statute ·in which it had revoked the criminal jurisdiction of the High Court in certain regions in Bengal province and vested it in the local courts of those regions that this provision should come into effect only from such a day and in such regions as would be determined by the Lieutenant Governor of Bengal. This question was answered  in  the  affirmative  by  the  Privy  Council in holding:

90

 

"Where plenary powers of legislation exist as to par­  ticulat subjects...they may...be well exercised, either abso­ lutely or conditionally. Legislation, conditional on the use of particular powers, or on the exercise of a limited discretion, en­ trusted by the Legislature to persons in whom it places con­ fidence, is no uncommon thing; nd, in certain circumstances, it may be highly convenient. ... It cannot be supposed that the Imperial Parliament did not, when constituting the Indian Legislature, contemplate this kind of conditional legislation as within the scope of the legislative powers it from time to time conferred."

I am fully alive to the fact that this case involved a "territorial" legislature which derived broad legislative powers from a statute of the British Parliament and that the decision of the Privy Council was influenced by the notion that such legislature is "sovereign"  within the area of its authority and may not therefore be regarded as the "legislative agent" of  the British Parliament  (p. 904).  Nevertheless,  I think that the words I have quoted from the judgment reflect an additional reason, and perhaps even the main reason, for the decision since otherwise they would have been superfluous. Thus this reason  is equally valid as to a secondary legislator to whom "plenary" legislative powers have been granted for the purpose of regulating "particular" matters, in the sense of the authority to prescribe therefor "primary regulations"; hence the qualification to the prohibition under con­ sideration, which we discussed above.

The same is also true of the three other cases. For example, in the Hodge case (12) the justification for making the said qualification is explained in language which differs in no respect from the "sovereignty" approach, as follows:

"Such an authority is ancillary to legislation, and with­ out it an attempt to provide for varying details and machinery to carry them out might become oppressive, or absolutely fail. The very full and very elaborate judgment of the Court of Appeal contains abundance of precedents for this legislation, entrusting a limited discretionary authority to others, and has many illustrations of its necessity and convenience. It was . argued at the bar that a legislature committing important regulations to agents or delegates effaces itself. That is not so.

It  retains its powers  intact,  and  can,  whenever  it pleases,

destroy the agency it has created and set up another or take the matter directly into its own hands.•,

91

 

 

       
   
 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Similarly in the Benoari La,/ Sarma case (13):

"This is not delegated legislation at all. It is merely an example of the not uncommon legislative arrangement by which the local application of the provision of a statute is determined by the judgment of a local administrative body as to its necessity."

The Australian case of Croft v. Rose (15) in which the Burah decision was applied to the regulation of a secondary legislator is of inestimable importance. The regulation involved was enacted by the Governor General in Council and provided that driving above a certain speed on those parts of the state highways which required to be lighted was for­ bidden. In  adopting  this regulation,  the Governor  General  relied upon a 1951 statute under which he was granted the power to fix a maximum driving speed limit along any highway or section thereof. The Australian court held that regulation to be lawful, notwithstanding  the  fact  that care of the light  arrangements  of parts of  the highways  was in charge of others. In their reasons, the judges constituting the majority emphasiz­ ed these three points: (i) Whilst the matter involves a question concern­ ing the effect of a regulation passed by a subordinate law-making authority, the question must be examined against the  wide power which it derived from  the statute which authorized  it  to  regulate  the matter  of the speed of driving upon the highways. (ii) This approach justifies the application of the rule in the Burah case to the matter under consideration with the inevitable result that there was no defect in the regulation providing that the direction as to maximum speed should come  into effect for those portions of  the highways  which  would  be designated by others. (iii) While it is true that such a regulation amounts to a delegation to others of legislative power committed to a subordinate law-making authority, the delegation of the task of determining the limited question as to when and where the regulation should operate is permissible. As to this third point, it is as well to quote from the judgment:

"The most that could be said in favour of delegation was that the Governor-in-Council had placed in the hands of persons other than himself the power to determine when and where the provisions of the regulation should operate. But this does not amount to a delegation that has, as we under­ stand the matter, ever been considered as objectionable or as going to power."

  1. In the Supreme Court of the United States the question  before us arose in connection with the authority of Congress to bestow some

92

 

 

 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

of its legislative power upon an executive authority in view of the doctrine of the separation of powers which constitutes a corner stone of the constitution of the United States (Articles 1, 2 and 3) and which seems to prescribe,that none of the legislative, executive or judicial branches should encroach upon the domains of each other (See Corwin, The Constitution and What It Means Today , pp. 2-3). Notwithstanding this doctrine-and it is pari passu with the principle de/egatus non potest delegare (ibid. p. 113)-the Supreme Court ruled in keeping with the above-stated qua ification. I shall content myself here with quoting from one decision to that effect. In the case of Union Bridge Co. v. U.S. (16), the statute considered was one which required the Secretary of War, upon finding that any bridge constitutes an obstacle. to navigation upon a navigable water-way, to effect appropriate changes to remove the hindrance. It was argued at the trial that this provision violates the Constitution because it constitutes a delegation to an executive authority of the legislative power which belongs to Congress. Rejecting this argument, the Supreme Court said (at pp. 533-4):

"But investigations by Congress as to each particular bridge alleged to constitute an unreasonable obstruction to free navigation, and direct legislation covering each case sepa­ rately, would be impracticable, in view of the vast and varied interests which require national legislation from time to time. By the statute in question Congress declared in effect that navigation should be free from unreasonable obstructions arising from bridges of insufficient height, width of span, or other defects. It stopped, however, with the declaration of a general rule, and imposed upon the Secretary of War the duty of ascertaining what particular cases come within the rule pre­ scribed by Congress, as well as the duty of enforcing the rule prescribed in such cases. In performing that duty the Secreta­ ry of War will only execute the clearly-expressed will of Congress, and will not, in any true sense, ...exert legislative... power."

And further:

"Indeed, it is not too much to say that a denial to Congress of the right, under the Constitution, to delegate the power to determine some factor of the state of things upon which the enforcement of its enactment depends, would be 'to stop the wheels of Government' and bring about con­ fusion, if not paralysis, in the conduct of the public business."

93

 

 

       
   
 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. In the State courts of the United States it has been decided on many occasions that whenever a municipal council is empowered to regulate traffic and parking within its area it may provide by the bye-law in which it prescribes  the  various  arrangements  for  these  purposes that these should apply to such places and at such times as should be determined by an official or body named in the bye-law: see Borum v. Graham (17); Gould v. Western Dairy Products Inc. (18); Mecchi  v. Lyon Van and Storage Co. (19); People v. Sullivan (20); Taylor v. Roberts, (21); State ex rel. Harkov v. McCarthy (22).

In the Gould case it was said (at p. 191):

"The right of legislative bodies to delegate power to ad­ ministrative officials to determine facts in carrying out pro­ visions of legislative enactments has been upheld in many cases.... Even a casual observer of government growth and development must have observed the ever-increasing multi­ plicity and complexity of administrative  affairs-national, state and municipal-and even the occasional reader of  the law must have perceived that from necessity, if for no better grounded reason, it has become increasingly imperative that many quasi-legislative and quasi-judicial functions...are in­ trusted to departments, boards, commissions and agents... These things must be done in this way or they cannot be done at all."

To the same effect in the Mecchi case (at p. 682):

"To enforce an ordinance, a legislative body-in this case the board of supervisors-may delegate to the board or commission the right to determine a state of facts upon which an ordinance shall operate.... Adenial of such right would be 'to stop the wheels of government'".

And also, in the Taylor case (at pp. 658):

 

"It is contended, however, that vesting in 'the Chief of Police with the approval of the Mayor' the authority to reg­ ulate traffic...at any...congested portion of the city, is an unlawful delegati n of power to the Chief of Police. The power vested in the Chief of Police was an administrative and not a legislative power.

The organization and government of municipalities, particularly with regard to the regulation and control of

94

 

traffic on streets, necessarily contemplates a certain power and discretion being vested in th police officers in carrying into effect the ordinances of the city, and if the.rules and regulations, adopted by the police under the authority vested in them by the Ordinances, are within the express general

,purpose of the ordinance...theyare not su)Jject to the criticism

1

that they are an unlawful delegation of authority."

Finally, in the Harkov case  (22),  the Supreme  Court  of  the State of Florida uphold a bye-law adopted by the Miami Municipal Council, whereby the city manager was given the authority to determine the parking areas and to erect parking meters there.

In the face of the uniform reasoning in all these authorities, I am persuaded that the rule limiting the principle of delegatus non potest delegare has its place in the legislative field and should be applied in Israel as well.

  1. By virtue of this  rule it  is  possible  to  uphold  th<. provisions of sec. 3 of the bye-laws empowering the Mayor to prescribe  "regu­ lated parking places" in those streets of the city Tel Aviv-Jaffa, which

·have previously been designated therefor by the Council itself (sec. 2), and having done so to determine whether parking thereon should be regulated by means of attendants or parking meters.

 

Firstly, the authority to solve the problem of parking vehicles moving within its boundaries, which the council has been granted  by sec. 25(1) of the Road Transport Ordinance, was phrased, as I have indicated, in very broad terms, embracing also the making of "primary regulations". The fact that the section says  that  the council  must  do this by means of bye-laws does not derogate from the wide extent of that authority.

Secondly, it is manifest from the provisions of the bye-laws that the Council's policy is to solve the problem of the existing traffic load, or of the one likely to arise, in certain of the city's streets, by regulating the parking of vehicles which happen to be there, by means of attendants or meters. It is clear that the designation of the specific places in which one or the other of the two arrangements is to be adopted in those streets requires a preliminary investigation of .the conditions bearing upon such problem; and  that  these conditions, are  likely to change at any moment. It follows that the task which the Mayor must carry out in the matter is at bottom merely one to institute an enquiry into the factual question whether the conditions in one or other place are suitable

95

 

 

       
   
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

for the employment of one of the said parking arrangements and so to determine, in the light of the results of this enquiry, the precise time and the specific place for putting into effect the arrangement which he has selected. Indeed, the proper fulfilment by the Mayor of this task requires that he should in some degree exercise his discretion, but only  in  a rather narrow area. Although imposition of this task upon him con­ stitutes a delegation of the legislative authority of the Council and therefore some departure from the principle forbidding such delegation, the significance of vesting such power in him is only that  the Council  has set up the "machinery" to serve the purpose of executing the legisla­ tive policy which it has laid down with the object of solving the problem of parking for vehicles which move about the streets of  the city. Sec. 3 of the bye-laws merely means that the Mayor would serve as the auxiliary arm of the Council for operating  part of the primary  regulations  which it regarded as necessary  and  indispensable, so  that  the matter  should be properly and efficiently ordered.

Finally, I take into consideration the fact that  this problem  is not the only one committed to the Council  to deal  with  and  that  the area of its legislative activity comprises and extends to a number of other subjects (secs. 96 and 98 of the Municipal Corporations Ordinances); likewise, that the Council constitutes  a  body  whose  members  carry out the legislative procedures in which they engage in a parliamentary fashion. Under these circumstances,  it  would  not  be  practical  for  us to make it obligatory upon this body  to  take into its own  hands  the  task of making the continuing factual investigations, upon the result of which depends the realization of the policy which it had laid down for reg­ ulating the matter. It is therefore only right that the Council.should pos­ sess the power to be assisted in this regard by the person who serves as its xecutive arm, the Mayor  (ibid,  sec.  59  (a)).  Otherwise,  "the  wheels of (municipal) government will not be able to turn."

 

Accordingly, in my opinion, the delegation of the authority men­ tioned in sec. 3 of the bye-laws is legally supportable, and the deter­ mination of the Mayor regarding the location of regulated parking, which is the subject of our considerations, rests upon firm foundations.

  1. Was it competent for the council also to delegate to the Mayor the task of prescribing the parking fees which anyone  parking  his vehicle in such a place must pay by depositing it into the adjoining mechanical device (secs. 11 (a), 11 (c), and 11 (f) of the bye-laws)? It will be recalled that the charge filed against appellant in  the  present case is  based  upon  his  non-fulfilment  of  this  duty  to  make payment.

96

 

 

 

 

 

After some hesitation, I have come to the conclusion that the learned judges were right in answering this question in the negative.

  1. It is superfluous to explain at this stage-in view of the definition of a regulation having legislative effect, with which we were concerned in the first part of this judgment-that the enactment in sec. 11 of the bye-laws regarding the obligation itself to pay a fee is of such a character. The same is true of the determination which the Mayor was to make regarding the scale of this fee, since the obligation would not be complete unless its amount were also determined. Thus  subsection  (a}  of  the said section provides that no one shall park a vehicle in a regulated parking place "unless he has paid a parking fee in accordance with the

" scale of fees prescribed for that parking  place  under  subsection  ( c) "; whilst under that subsection the task  of fixing  the  scale of  this fee is put upon the Mayor. The rule laid down  in  Attorney-Genera/  v. Schreiber (6), upon which appellant's counsel relied, is not  pertinent here, since it dealt with the non-payment of a fee for a building permit, the rate of which had been previously determined, and the fact that the municipality refused to accept this fee from the applicant for the permit­ this is the essence of the decision-did not  affect  his absolute  duty  to pay it before starting to build.

 

  1. The relevant provision-concerning  the  Council's  authority for prescribing the various kinds of fees, and pursuant to which it acted when enacting the provisions of sec. 11 aforesaid-is to  be found in sec. 99(1) of the Municipal Corporations Ordinance. It will be re­ called that the latter states that with regard to the matters which the Council may or is empowered to regulate or to carry into effect by , means of bye-laws, it may "provide" in such bye-laws "for the payment of any fees". Appellant's counsel emphasized the words quoted, and inferred therefrom that the terms of the power were wide enough to permit the Council to be assisted by others in fixing the scale of fees, upon the payment of which it had decided. The proof lies in the fact that when the Mandatory legislator wished a council (or some other authority) itself to define the extent of the payment which it was empower­ ed to demand, he made use of narrower expressions such as "prescribe", "fix", "levy", etc.

In my opinion, appellant's counsel cannot rely upon such a distinc­ tion. The breadth of language· which the legislator employed in sec. 99(1) of the above Ordinance may be explained by his desire to express three things in "one breath": (1) the Council may impose the obligation of paying fees and their scales; (2) it may do so with regard to matters

97

 

 

 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

the regulation of which is part of its functions; (3)  it  must incorporate its directions in these matters in the bye-laws which it enacts. Compare, by way of contrast, sec. 5(5) of the Trades and Industries (Regulation) Ordinance, which contains  a  provision  concerning  the  payment  of fees for trade permits "at the rates prescribed" in the Schedule. It is quite obvious that here the legislator used the narrow expression "prescribed" in connection with the scale of the fees alone. Nonetheless, I think

that the terms of sec. 99(1)  do  not  exclude  from  consideration  the possibility  that   the  Council  could   to  some  extent  depart  from  our                                                                                       f' basic principle (against  the delegation  of legislative  authority).  But the

answer to e question whether it may do so in the present case-and to what extent-depends upon other factors,  namely,  (a)  the character  of the fee under consideration, and (b) the extent of the need to be aided

_by others in fixing the scale.

  1. The nature of the fee. The dispositive question is, does the parking fee possess the character of a tax? This is a question which cannot easily be answered. In his Introduction to Taxation Law (p.4), Witkon J. -defines the term "fee"  as  an  obligatory  payment  payable "in consequence of some service". It seems  to  me  right  to  reconcile this definition with the term employed  in the present  matter as follows: a "parking fee" means a payment made in consequence of some privilege which a person parking his vehicle in a regulated parking place receives. The privilege consists in that he is entitled against this payment to park for a time in excess of that required for taking up or putting off passengers, or for immediate and uninterrupted loading  and  unloading  (compare the provision in sec. 5(a) of the bye-law.) In the above-cited Harkov  case (22), the American court said-according to the digest of the  decision published in 108 A.L.R. p. 1154-that

"those who enjoyed the privilege  of  parking,  rather  than the general public, paid the extra cost of providing and main­ taining the means for the enjoyment of the privilege, and the extra cost of the supervision and policing of it."

 

On the other hand, it is not to be supposed that the scale of a parking fee will be determined-even if a yardstick exists for enabling this to be done-by taking into account the monetary value of  the  privilege; "the absence of a direct quid pro quo" is "one of the indicia of a  tax in its primary sense" (Witkon, loc. cit.), Moreover, a per.son who in the course of attending to his business needs to park his vehicle in a street in which parking is regulated by means of parking meters, must do so only in a "regulated" parking place and then he has no choice

98

 

but to pay a parking fee. Indeed, the use of different vehicles for essential needs is on the increase in this country as well, especially, in a large and busy city like Tel Aviv-Jaffa, and it cap. therefore be said that in practice if not in  theory  such a  person is not free to waive  the  benefit  which  he ·receives by utilizing the privilege (see Berinson J.'s judgment in Local Council of K'far Ata v. Ata (7) at  pp. 873-4).  It  follows  that in the payment of such a fee there also exists the element of "compulsion", which likewise constitutes a distinguishing feature of a tax.

The result is that the fee with which we are dealing is of the nature both of a "price" and a "tax", and therefore the description which Witkon J. has given t this type of payment-"something of a hybrid creature" (op. cit. p. 8)-also fits it. Nevertheless, as will subsequently appear more clearly, for the purpose of the problem  which  claims our attention, I attach greater importance to the tax element which it embraces.

 

  1. As I have indicated, the second consideration to be considered arises from the need of the Courlcil to be assisted by someone in order that such fee should be set at an appropriate level. According to sec. 1l(c), the Mayor may prescribe "different scales of fees for different regulated parking places, according to the hours of parking, the periods and types of vehicles". I infer from this provision that upon its enactment the city fathers acted on the assumption that conditions in any regulated parking place, such as the size of the place and its capacity, the traffic load and the overcrowding of cars, change or are likely to change from place to place and from time to time, as well as in the light of the type of vehicle that is parked there. They decided therefore that it would not always be expedient in practice to fix a standard fee for every place nor to classify the fees in advance in different groups. In other words, I attribute to the members of the Council the view that since they themselves are unable always to follow the development of the situation at every regulated parking place in the city, it is equally im­ possible for the Council to be saddled at all times with the task of pre­ scribing the scale of the fee to be received from drivers who park their vehicles. Hence they found the solution to the problem by delegating to the Mayor the entire function of fixing the various scales. I think that these considerations which faced them-as distinguished from the solution which they found acceptable-constitute practical and legiti­ mate considerations which even we must take into account for the purposes of our decision.
  2. How do the conclusions which  I  have reached in the preceding

99

 

 

 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

l

two paragraphs affect the question with which we are occupied? The first con lusion-that a privilege fee possesses the two elements char­ acteristic of a compulsory payment of the  nature  of  a t -requires that the Council should not rid itself of the task of determining the level of this fee. The accepted view is that the authority to levy a tax emanates from the sovereign character of the supreme legislative organ and that theoretically it alone can do so and if for this purpose it has chosen to be assisted by a subordinate law-making body, the latter must necessarily abide, even to a greater degree, by the principle of delegatus non potest delegare. The second conclusion-that one should  take into account the practical considerations which the members of the Council put to themselves as described above-requires that this body should be able to be assisted in discharging its task by its executive arm so that the matter should not prove unduly burdensome and in order that it might achieve its purpose. This conclusion therefore involves some deviation from the confines of our principle. It is essential to bridge these two conclusions and the question is how this is to be done.

 

My answer is that for this purpose two possibilities exist as to the means to be pursued by the Council. One possibility is to outline a rational basis or mode of action capable of guiding the Mayor in pre­ scribing the relevant scales of fees. Even if the employment of such a mode required prior examination and appraisal of the factual conditions in the light of which the fee scales have to be calculated, it does not matter since this may be reconciled with the qualification of our principle to which my remarks were devoted in the earlier part of my judgment. Moreover, in carrying out the task of investigation and appraisal of the facts lies the justification for following this method. On this point, the judgment of the Supreme Court of the United States in the case of Hampton v. U.S. (23) is instructive. That case involved a congressional

Law which empowered the President to increase or decrease up to 50%

the customs rates prescribed by the Law; the increased or decreased rate had to be determined by the President with reference to any imported article in an amount equal to the difference between the costs of produc­ tion of that article in a foreign "competing" country and the costs of production of a similar article in the United States. Chief Justice Taft pointed out in his judgment the factual difficulties which confronted Congress, in the light of changing conditions, and prevented it from dealing itself with the procedure for increasing or decreasing the customs rates. He said at p. 350:

"Because of the difliculty in practically determining what that difference is, Congress seems to have doubted that

100

 

 

 

 
 

 

 

 

 

       
   
 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

the information in its possession was such as to enable it to make the adjustment accurately, and also to have apprehen­ ed that with changing conditions the difference might vary in such a way that some readjvstments would be .necessary to give effect to the principle on which the statute proceeds."

Therefore, he continued, the solution to devise a plan and to be assisted in its operation by the executive branch occurred to Congress.

"To avoid such difficulties, Congress adopted...the method of describing with clearness what its policy and plan was and then authorizing a member of the executive branch to carry out its policy and plan and to find the changing difference from time to time and to make the adjustment necessary to conform the duties to the standard underlying that policy and plan....He was provided with a body of investigators who were to assist him in obtaining needed data and ascertaining the facts justifying readjustments."

Approving this solution, he stated at p. 353:

"If Congress shall lay down by legislative act an intel­ ligible principle to which the person or  body  authorized to fix such rates is directed to conform, such legislative action is not a forbidden delegation of legislative power. If it is thought wise to vary the customs duties according to chang­ ing conditions of production at home and abroad, it may authorize the Chief Executive t<;> carry out this purpose."

Mr. Zilbiger argues that likewise in the present case the Council  laid down in subsect. ll(c) of the bye-laws principles adequate to guide the Mayor in determining the scales. This argument is inherently erroneous because  there  is  nothing  in  those  principles  which  serve as any rational basis for calculating the scales.

 

  1. The other possibility which  the Council  might  have  pursued, in my opinion, was to fix a maximum rate for the parking fee and to authorize the Mayor to vary it downwards with regard to different, regulated parking places and upon  consideration  of  the  other  factors set out in subsec. ll(c). I have not found any direct authority for  this  view, but it commends itself to me both on account of the practical reasons above referred  to, as well as because  after  all  the fee-and  here I  emphasize  its  other  aspect-also  partakes  of  being  "a   price",   due to the "benefit" derived, and does not constitute a  pure  tax.  Although the adoption of this method means vesting a discretion in the Mayor

101

 

in respect of the level itself of the fee, he is restricted by the maximum which the Council has prescribed, and to a certain extent by the principles mentioned in subsec. 11(c). I think that in the absence of any possibility of prescribing any other  method  for  calculating  the scales,  the factor of dfectiveness justifies resort to this method.

In this connection I have given thought to the idea whether that part of the bye-laws now being considered may not be interpreted as impliedly providing that the scales which the Mayor prescribes must pass the test of reasonableness, i.e. whether this test may be regarded as a yardstick for the maximum rate at which he may fix the parking fee. But I have been convinced that it is not right to rely on such an idea, since on the one hand the Council itself i& bound to put the scales prescribed by it to the touchstone of this test; any one of a number of fees could be thought reasonable and the duty devolves upon the mem­ bers of the Council themselves to chose the amount which they regard as suitable to constitute the maximum rate of parking fee. On the other hand, resort to the yardstick of reasonableness-especially when it relates to the rate of any kind of payment,-necessitates the exercise of too wide a discretion. In other words, an attempt to validate in this manner the determination of the Mayor, under sec. 11 of the bye-laws, would result in removing the task of exercising such discretion from the shoulders of the members of the Council and transferring it to those  of the Mayor-and this cannot be.

Finally, I have borne in mind the possibility of attributing to the secondary law-maker the intention that the Mayor should calculate the scales according to the expenses involved in erecting and main­ taining the mechanical devices in the relevant places within the city. But I have rejected this possibility also, firstly, because it was not clearly established during the trial whether the collection of the parking fees was for the purpose only of covering these expenses-whether, for

 

income of the city: Shannon v. Lower Mainland Dairy Products Board

I

example,  it  does not  also serve  the purpose  of  increasing the general                                                                                                   1

 

(14).  Secondly,  it  is difficult  to  assume  that  it is  within  the range of                                                                                                                   t

practical possibility to calculate the scales on  such  an  arithmetical basis. (Consider Dalton, Public Finance, pp. 30-1, regarding the impossibility of calculating  the  price  of  the  services  obtained  from the British Post Office, or any other public enterprise, according to the expense involved in providing these services.)

It is hardly necessary to observe that in subsec. ll(c) the Council did not resort to either of the above described methods for fixing the

102

 

rates of the parking fee, nor did it determine such fees itself. (It is an interesting fact that in the two American cases I found, which turned upon the legality of regulating parking by means of parking meters, the city council itself prescribed the scale in the body of the regulation which it adopted: Birmingham v. Hood-McPherson Realty Co. (24) and Harkov (22) ). Such being the case, and in view of the principle of delegatus non potest delegare, the said provision must be regarded as invalid.

It follows that the determination of the scale by the  Mayor for the non-payment of which the appellant was prosecuted, was.of no effect, and his acquittal from the charge against him was well founded.

I must add that I have not ignored  the fact  that  the scale  which had been fixed in the present case is of such an  insignificant  amount that it is difficult  to envisage  that any citizen  would  refuse to  pay it.  In this regard the appellant's attitude is undoubtedly extraordinary. On the other hand, had we validated the method whereby that scale was prescribed, it might have opened the door wide to municipal and local councils divesting themselves  of the  responsibility resting upon  them  to give their attention to the level of the fees which  they are authorized to levy in many other spheres. Briefly, the principle that the amount involved is not relevant  is no less.valid  in constitutional law than  it is in private law.

This conclusion relieves me of the duty  to  deal  with  the  reasons of the judges below that  the fixing of the scales  was invalid  by reason of its non-publication in Reshumot pursuant to sec. 17 of the Inter­ pretation Ordinance. For myself, I think that this requirement has been sufficiently met by virtue of the provisions of subsec. 1 l(d) of the bye­ laws, since in these  provisions-which  were  published  in  Reshumot­ the public is referred to the Mayor's notice (concerning the scales pre­ scribed by him) which he was to display "upon the regulated  parking area or upon the mechanical device" (see, by way of analogy, lrgun Nehagei Moniot Sherut v. Mayor of Tel Aviv (3) at p. 102).

 

The conclusion is that the appeal should be dismissed and the judgment of the District Court affirmed.

SILBERG J. I concur,

GOITEIN J: I agree with the first part of the judgment of my learned colleague, Agranat J., and I have nothing to add to it. I regret that I do not see my way clear to agree with him as to the latter part and, with all due respect, I take issue with him thereon.

103

 

If I understand this part of his judgment correctly, my colleague is prepared to dismiss the appeal of the Tel Aviv-Jaffa  Municipality  on two grounds:

  1. The fee which a driver has to pay, if he wants to use a parking place regulated by meters, is a tax. And if this fee is really deemed to be a tax, then it is fot the whole Council to determine its amount and the Mayor has no right to prescribe it.
  2. If a bye-law of the Tel Aviv-Jaffa Municipality authorizes the Mayor to prescribe the level of the fee, the bye-law is ultra vires, the authorization being repugnant to the principle that an agent may not delegate.

 

I find it difficult to agree that the payment which a driver makes for using a certain parking space for a particular time is to be considered a tax. In his judgment my learned colleague says that this fee partakes of the quality of a tax because we do not know whether the receipts, or part thereof, which the city obtains in this way, will not be included in its general income as would be the case with any other tax.

There is not a scintilla of  evidence  before  us  to  prove  that  the use of regulated parking areas in  which  meters  have  been  installed will produce a profit for the Municipality, or·that this profit will be included in the city's budget.

 

It is clear that money is required to acquire these meters. It is equally clear that to keep them in working condition and the special supervision required of the police or municipal officials, likewise in­ volve expenditure.

I am prepared  to assume that the lion's share of the receipts from  the use of these meters was intended for their purchase and maintenance and that a small part will perhaps be left over and  diverted  into  the city's budget, but I would not agree to hold that the fee is not a payment for a definite service, only because the possibility _exists that a small percentage of the receipts will find its way to the municipality's treasury.

 

I do not think that this court has to decide that the installation of these parking meters-the purpose of which is to regulate traffic in a city in which transport problems have reached a critical stage-was designed in order to exact taxes in a round-about way; I do not see here any conspiracy between the Mayor and Council to levy taxes unlawfully.

104

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

It appears that my colleague's judgment reveals concern lest the grant of authority to the-Mayor to determine the level of the fee carries with it the danger that the citizen will be called upon to pay taxes which have not been levied upon him in accordance with law.

It may be that I am mistaken, but it seems to me-and I say this res­ pectfully-that this concern flows from the political struggle with the monarchy of past centuries, at first in England and afterwards across the Atlantic Ocean in the United States. There were times when the citizen fought for his right not to pay taxes unless his representatives in Parliament agreed to the imposition of these taxes (no taxation without representation). But the echoes of the historical past in other countries need not reach as far as Israel where, during the thirty years of the Mandate, we all paid taxes without having any right to elect our repre­ sentatives to approve the levy of any tax whatever. We received an edict from above and paid the taxes which were demanded from us. Even income tax which takes away an appreciable part of our income was imposed upon us by the High Commissioner in Council and to this very day that is the la"!' which applies in Israel. The same may be said of the Municipal Corporations Ordinance. We received this Law also from the High Commissioner in Council and after eleven years  of statehood it is still valid and subsisting, and determinative of the rights of city dwellers. It is true that the citizens elect those who will manage the affairs of the city, but it is not they who decide the levying of taxes. A veto or approval  of  the taxes  which  the representatives of the electors desire is dependent upon the will of the Minister of the Interior. Therefore, the whole theory according to which  no  taxes  are to be imposed unless they are  prescribed  by  the representatives of the people is of small value in the cities of Israel.

Moreover, if the respondent wanted to prove that a part of the meter fee is ultimately to be included in the city's budget, like other taxes, he should have produced evidence to that effect. I have not for­ gotten that we are dealing with a criminal trial in which it is for the prosecution to prove the offence, but the burden of  proof  shifted to the  respondent  the  moment  when  the  Attorney-General  produced to the court the Municipality's bye-laws which  have  been  published in Reshumot and bear the signatures of the Mayor, the acting Minister of Transport, and the Minister of the Interior. Prima facie these bye-laws are valid. This court will assume that omnia rite et solemniter acta and  if the respondent wishes to adduce facts to prove that it is not so, the burden is_upon him. It follows that in the case before us the respondent , has not endeavoured to shift the burden of proof back upon the Attorney-

105

 

General and we have no evidence at all that what is called a fee-i.e., a payment for a service and not a tax-is not really a  fee, a  payment which covers the expenses of purchasing the meters, their supervision ' and maintenance. Without evidence I am not prepared to accept as a fact that part of the receipts from the use of the meters goes to the municipal­ ity's budget.

'

I am, respectfully, in agreement with Berinson J. who in the appeal of the Local Council of Kjar Ata v. Ata Textile  Co. Ltd  (7) (at p  874), says:

"There are services which  the  Council  may  conduct on a purely business basis and  make avai}able  to residents or property owners who will use them according to their free choice, in consideration of a certain payment for each use and service, such as a local transport enterprise, a swimming pool,

a place of public entertainment, water supply which is not exclusively in the hands of the council etc."

It is my view that although the  object  of  installing  the  meters i not for the purpose of doing business but for regulating traffic, payment for use of parking space is purely a business matter and there is prima facie no difference between a swimming pool, for example, as Berinson J. remarked, and a service regulated by parking meters.

Instead of a driver roaming around the streets in his car for a quarter of an hour or more in search of a place where to park and instead of wasting petrol and thereby  foreign  currency,  he  pays a fixed  amount so that he should be permitted to use a regulated parking space in different parts of the city. I cannot therefore adopt this part of  my learned colleague's judgment which treats this fee not as a fee for a definite service but as a payment for.the benefit of the city's taxes.

Agranat J. regards as an additional indication that this is a fee of a tax character and not a price, that the  driver  is  compelled  in  some areas to use only a regulated parking place and, as is known, compulsion constitutes one of the indicia of a tax. I respectfully disagree with this view. If a driver were permitted to park his vehicle only in a regulated parking place, it is conceivable that I might agree that there is an element of compulsion, but  it  is  not  so.  There  are  numerous  parking  places in Tel Aviv-Jaffa which are not regulated parking places and if there is no sign forbidding parking in a certain place any driver may park his vehicle there (subject, of course, to prohibitions prescribed by the Transport Regul tions). In many streets, non-regulated parking places

106

 

 

 

 

 

 

are found some small distance away from a regulated parking place.

In an announcement pursuant to the Transport (Traffic Signs) Regulations, 1949, regarding the determination of classes of signs, their form and meaning (Official Gazette, 1950, no. 61, p. 505), we find (at p. 507) in class B, Directional signals-(1) Prohibitory Traffic Signs, the sign no. 2A-19, which forbids waiting and parking and sign no. 2A-20 forbidding parking; and also, in class C-Information Traffic Signs­ sign no. 1-3, for the parking of vehicles. Even though the municipality has installed parking meters and permanent parking places, there are still to be found parking places for vehicles where sign no. 1-3 is posted, and many places where signs no. 2A-19 and no. 2A-20, which prohibit parking, are absent.

It follows then that a driver is under no obligation to park  his vehicle in a regulated parking place alone but is entirely free to find for himself some other place in the city where parking is not prohibited.

In my opinion therefore the two foundations upon  which  my learned colleague based that part of his judgment which holds that subsec. 1l(c) of the bye-laws is ultra vires, because it prescribes a fee which is in fact a tax (which only the Municipality can impose), are not foundations upon which it is possible to base such a finding.

Under sec. 99(1) of the Municipal Corporations Ordinance, 1934-and the bye-laws of Tel Aviv-Jaffa concerning the stationing and parking of vehicles were adopted pursuant to this s ction-the Municipal Council may adopt such bye-laws "to enable  or  assist  it  to carry out any of.the matters it is required or empowered to do under this Ordinance or any other Ordinance or  law...and  may  by  such  bye-laws  provide for the payment of any fees or charges...and for the grant or issue of licenses or permits in connection  with  such  matters,  and  for  the fees to be paid therefor."

 

I infer from this that although the Council is under a duty to enact the bye-law and afterwards to obtain the approval of the High Com­ missioner (now the  Minister  of  the Interior). it  does not mean that  it must in the bye-law itself take upon itself the execution of those things which are to be done pursuant thereto.

 

In the case before us, if we look at it in a practical and not merely a theoretical manner, it would appear that neither the Council nor even the Mayor would be able to prescribe the appropriate fee on the basis of personal knowledge alone.

107

 

 

 

 

 

The Council, like· the Mayor, would have to refer to statistics regarding the volume of traffic in various. places in the city before deciding where to. instal parking meters. Additionally,. the Council, if it wer,e making the decision, and likewise the Mayor, if he decided, would have to know the price of the parking meters and the cost of their main­ tenance, and many other things in connection with the methods of using parking meters.

I do not imagine that al the members of the Council are required to stand a whole day or perhaps a week with notebook and pencil in hand at a particular spot in the city to record the number of cars that pass there at all the hours of the day, and having completed their work there to go on to a different spot to make a similar statistical study.

If the Coup.di were indeed required to do this, the Municipality would not instal parking meters until Doomsday. The Mayor, likewise, who has to determine the places for installing the parking meters and the fee, would not be able to carry out this work by himself but would have to obtain detailed information from experts in this matter, and on the basis of the statistics he obtained from them and upon whicµ he would have to rely, would prescribe the conditions under which a driver was to make use of the meters. It is therefore true to say that when the Council have delegated this function of designating the parking places and the fee which drivers have to pay, they do not impart any of their authority to anyone else.

The Mayor will determine the fee on the basis of the information which he receives from the experts and the Council thereby performs its function, for neither will it be able to determine the fee without such information.

This is not a delegation of authority; it is only a way of carrying  into effect that which lies within its authority.

Sec. 99 of the Municipal Corporations  Ordinance  does  not preclude the Council from taking  steps for effecting  the  arrangement by one of its members, the Mayor, and with his help.

When we take into account the difficult prQblems which arise from the increase in the number of cars in our cities, we should look favourably upon regulations whose purpose is the enforcement of order in place of chaos, and not to be over zealous in inquiring whether or not they are ultra vires or according to the letter and not the spirit of the law.

Judge McReynolds says concerning this subject in Frost and Frost

108

 

 

 

 

 

 

Trucking Co. v. Railroad Commission of the State of California (25), (at p. 466), that the States (read, cities)

"are now struggling with new and enormously difficult problems incident to the growth of automobile traffic,  and we should carefully refrain from interference unless and until there is some real, direct and material infraction of rights guaranteed by the Federal Constitution"

This was said in 1926, and  it  is even  more  true in 1960. There is no real infringement of the citizen's rights because the Mayor received permission under a bye-law to fix a price for a service to car drivers.

It seems to me that the installation of parking meters is helpful to the citizen; they do not curb any of his privileges and I therefore see no reason for regarding that section in the bye-laws which empowered the Mayor to determine the level of the fee as ultra vires.

For my part, I would allow the appeal of the Tel Aviv-Jaffa Munici­ pality.

 

Appeal dismissed. Judgment given on February 11, 1960.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

109

Wolff-Bloch v. Jerusalem District Assessing Officer

Case/docket number: 
C.A. 141/54
Date Decided: 
Tuesday, March 6, 1956
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

The appellant, a dentist who had travelled to the U.S.A., and had spent 10 weeks there studying the latest developments in her profession, claimed the expenses so incurred by her as a deduction for purposes of income tax on the ground that they were incurred "in the production of income." The Assessing Officer refused to allow the deduction and this decision was upheld by the District Court.

 

Held, allowing an appeal (Cheshin D.P. dissenting), that the expenditure incurred by the appellant was incurred for the purpose of preserving "an existing asset" and could properly be deducted.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
Author
dissent
Full text of the opinion: 

            C.A. 141/54

 

           

LILY WOLFF-BLOCH AND ANOTHER

v.

JERUSALEM DISTRICT ASSESSING OFFICER

 

 

In the Supreme Court sitting as a Court of Civil Appeal

[March 6, 1956]

Before Cheshin D.P., Sussman J.,  and Witkon J.

 

 

Income Tax - Income Tax Ordinance - Expenses incurred in production of income - Dentist - Period of study abroad - Expenses of - Whether for purpose of preserving existing asset.

 

            The appellant, a dentist who had travelled to the U.S.A., and had spent 10 weeks there studying the latest developments in her profession, claimed the expenses so incurred by her as a deduction for purposes of income tax on the ground that they were incurred "in the production of income." The Assessing Officer refused to allow the deduction and this decision was upheld by the District Court.

 

            Held, allowing an appeal (Cheshin D.P. dissenting), that the expenditure incurred by the appellant was incurred for the purpose of preserving "an existing asset" and could properly be deducted.

           

Palestine case referred to:

 

(1)   Income Tax Appeal 11/45; Mendel Scharf v. Assessing Officer, Jerusalem, (1946), 13 P.L.R. 89.

 

Israel case referred to:

 

(2)   Income Tax Appeal 1/49, Tel Aviv; A.B. v. Tel Aviv Assessing Officer, (1950/52), 7 P.M. 79.

 

English cases referred to:

 

(3) Simpson v. Tate; [1925] 2 K.B. 214.

(4) Lomax (Inspector of Taxes) v. Newton; [1953] 2 All E.R. 801.

(5) Mitchell (Inspector of Taxes) v. B.W. Noble, Ltd,; [1927] 1 K.B. 719.

(6) Spofforth and Prince v. Golder (Inspector of Taxes); [1945] 1 All E.R. 363.

           

American cases referred to:

 

(7) Coughlin v. Commissioner of Inland Revenue; 203 F. 2d. 307.

(8) Welch v. Helvering; (1933) 290 U.S. 111, 54 S.Ct. 8.

 

Dori for the appellants.

Shimron for the respondent.

 

WITKON J: This is an income tax appeal. The appellant, a dentist by profession, travelled abroad for further study, and the question is whether she may deduct the expenses of her journey from her income for the purposes of calculating her tax. The facts are undisputed. The appellant practises in a special branch of dentistry called orthodontics, and in that profession she serves in the capacity of director of the orthodontic department of the Strauss Health Center in Jerusalem as well as in her private clinic. In 1951, she spent some two-and-a-half months in the United States for the purpose of further study, and her expenses were expenses she incurred for this purpose only. The expert witness, Dr. Levin-Epstein, gave evidence  - and I emphasize this - that further study of that kind is not available in Israel, and that a person of professional status such as the appellant is obliged to go abroad from time to time to study new methods and to observe for himself the progress of scientific knowledge and techniques, if he wishes to maintain his standard as an expert in his field. In actual fact, the witness was not prepared to affirm that but for that journey the appellant's earnings would be expected to drop or to dwindle. But he did confirm (if his confirmation were necessary) that the professional standard determines the size of the fee - meaning that even if the doctor does not maintain his standard on material grounds alone, his standard nevertheless innuences the extent of his earnings.

 

            The Assessing Officer did not allow the deduction of this expense and the District Court confirmed his decision. The question is not of the easiest. As is well known, capital expenditure cannot be deducted from income, while income expenses alone, that is expenses incurred by the tax-payer in the course of producing his income, may be so deducted. The law distinguishes between the source of income and the income itself, that is to say, between the process of producing and its capital framework and structure. The rule is that expenses, relating to the production of income, laid out in that same process may be deducted, whereas expenses relating to the capital structure of the earnings may not be deducted. Here, however, we must make a reservation and distinguish between two kinds of expenses relating to capital: those intended to create or improve a capital asset, and those intended only to preserve an existing asset. Expenses of the second sort may also be income expenses, with a recognised place among the remaining current expenses in a profit-and-loss account which the earner has incurred in the process of producing his income. For the notion "income" includes the idea that in the course of producing the fruits, the capital shall remain untouched and preserved in its entirety. Whoever examines the list of expenses in section 11(1) of the Income Tax Ordinance, will discover that the majority are expenses relating to capital assests, such as interest, rent, repairs and depreciation; nevertheless they may be deducted, since they are not directed to the production of a capital asset or its improvement but to its preservation only. This is true not only of corporeal capital Assets; expenses laid out for the purpose of preserving incorporeal assets, such as goodwill, are deductible.

           

            We shall examine the present question in the light of those rules. I have no doubt that the professional standard of a doctor or member of any other liberal profession is a capital asset, and it follows that the expenditure incurred by the appellant in her journey relates to the source of her income and not to the process of producing the income. But, as stated, the question is whether that expense was directed to the production of a new capital asset or to the improvement of an existing capital asset, or whether her purpose was but to preserve the asset in its existing state. Appellant's counsel was not unaware of this problem, and he emphasized again and again in all his submissions, both in the District Court and before us, that the object of the journey was not to add to the appellant's professional standard, but to save it from falling. According to the submission of counsel for the appellant, the present case is thus distinguishable from the case of the lawyer who travelled to England and completed his studies at the Bar: Scharf v. Assessing Officer (l), as well as from the case of the accountant who travelled to South Africa in the hope of finding new clients and expanding his earnings: A.B. v. Tel Aviv Assessing Officer (2). The expenses of those two, the lawyer and the accountant, were laid out for the purpose of improving their position. The appellant, however, went away for further study not for the purpose of improving her position, as she contends, but for the sake of preserving what exists, since if she does not succeed in bringing her professional knowledge up to date from time to time, she will ultimately lower her standards and cease to be a leader in her profession.

           

            As stated, this case concerns an incorporeal asset. Corporeal capital assets have secured the recognition of the legislator as to their temporariness, and the law seeks in several ways to save the owner of the asset from losing his capital in the course of producing his income. One way is to allow the cost of repairs according to section 11(1)(d) of the Income Tax Ordinance. Another way is to deduct the amount of depreciation from the income, by taking into consideration the fact that the value of the asset depreciates during the period of its life on account of wear and tear. Many complain of the fact that the law does not also take into consideration the "wear of human capital" that serves as a source of income in every livelihood which derives from the physical or mental force of man. But even if the legislator had given thought to the matter, it is impossible to say that the expert knowledge and skill of a professional man are subject to wear and tear from their use, in the way that machinery wears out from use. It cannot be said that the professional standard of a person of professional status is expected to "wear out"; but it is possible that it runs the danger of "obsolescence". The law takes into consideration the obsolescence of plant and machinery that have become useless and the owners of which sell them in order to change them, and do not obtain for them a price equal to their capital price with a deduction for the amount of depreciation given them in the past. That is a loss flowing from the fact that the machine can no longer compete with more modern machinery and must be sold before its owner has taken full advantage of the annual rate of depreciation. And if a machine is liable to become obsolete as compared with more modern machines, so, too, will the expert knowledge and skill of a professional man. The knowledge and skill themselves have not been affected or become worn, but new inventions and methods have appeared to take the place of the old and have affected their value as profit-bearing assets.

 

            If we ask in what way the law takes into consideration incorporeal capital assets, we shall see that until the amendment of the law in 1952, a deduction was allowed of a sum equal to the capital price of the old asset (less the total amount of the past depreciation and the sale price) or a sum equal to the capital price of the new asset which ever was the smaller sum. This provision, which was contained in section 11(1)(c), was repealed with the imposition of income tax on capital profits according to section 5A, and thereafter a person must seek compensation for his losses in consequence of obsolescence within the framework of the provisions of section 5A(11)(e) or 5A(12), namely, by way of set-off against a capital profit or by way of increasing the capital price of the new asset for the purposes of depreciation or for the purposes of calculating the capital profit at the time of its sale.

           

            It is clear that the appellant cannot rely on any provision such as the provision in section 11(1)(c), first because it has been repealed, as I have said; secondly, because it was limited to certain corporeal assets; and, thirdly, because in point of fact that provision did not allow the expenditure of a sum of money on the purchase of the new asset, but the deduction of such amount of depreciation for the old asset as had not been taken advantage of as a consequence of its early sale, with the proviso that that deduction should not be greater than the price of the new asset. But I have referred here to the case of obsolescence and have spent some time on it because it shows us, in my opinion, that the loss in consequence of obsolescence is indeed a capital loss, yet nevertheless the deduction formerly allowed for it by section 11(1)(c) was charged to the profit-and-loss account, meaning that it is a burden on income revenue. The rule is that the profit-and-loss account may not be charged with a capital loss, and that includes a loss resulting from wear and tear and obsolescence; whereas the law allowed the deductions set out in section 11(1)(c) and (i) for obsolescence and for depreciation as exceptions to that rule, meaning that no deductions will be allowed outside that statutory framework.

 

            But that does not settle the problem arising here. Deductions for depreciation and obsolescence, within the meaning of sections 11(1)(c) and 11(1)(i), are chargeable to income with which the taxpayer is able to restore to himself capital that has been reduced as a consequence of the wear to the asset, or capital that has been lost, completely or partially, as a consequence of the obsolescence of the asset before its due time. The fact is that a person seeking such deductions cannot do so except within the existing statutory provisions. The appellant, however, did not seek such deductions, but rather, according to her contention, is entitled to deduct a certain expense that she incurred in order to maintain her professional standard. We must weigh that argument according to the rules applicable. I have already noted that if the expense was indeed incurred in connection with a capital asset, but not for the sake of producing or improving it, but for the sake of preserving it - and that within the framework of acts pertaining to revenue from the organic point of view - then there is room for allowing the deduction of that expense. In my opinion, the question is, in the end, whether the purpose of the expense was to create a new asset or to improve an existing asset or whether the purpose was to preserve an asset in its existing condition.

           

            No clear answer is to be found in the English cases. The authorities for the most part deal with assessments under Schedule E, namely, "wage-earning" taxpayers. But it is well-known that the provision in Rule 9 applies to such assessments, and that it is so narrow that hardly any expenses are allowable save those that, if not incurred by the employee, would involve him in a breach of duty towards his employer. Accordingly, the court has not allowed even membership fees in a learned society or subscriptions to scientific periodicals: in the cases of Simpson v. Tate (3), and Lomax v. Newton (4), the court allowed special expenditures as a consequence of compulsory participation in conferences, but no other expenses the outlay of which was not one of the conditions of service. The Royal Commission on the Taxation of Profits and Income considered this question in its Final Report (London, June 1955, Cmd. 9474), and stated: --

 

            "The present form of the Rule bears hardly upon persons of professional status in another way. We do not use the word "professional" here in any precise sense: we have in mind all those persons in office or employment whose work is of such a kind that they are expected to employ in it an equipment of expert or specialised knowledge. Doctors, teachers, lawyers, scientific workers, clergymen fall into this category. Such persons require to maintain and often to increase their professional equipment of knowledge, and it must often be quite impossible to relate the expenses of so doing to any specific obligation in performing the duties of a particular period. Their obligation is not only to be skilled in learning but to remain skilled in learning as conditions change. The expenses of so doing are represented by subscriptions to professional and learned societies, purchases of books and magazines, attendance at conferences, travel for research, purchase of instruments, etc. Yet, under the present rule, the Revenue is forced into making what seems to us rather unreal distinctions between what an employer insists upon and what he does not, between what a person is obliged to do in the performance of his duty and what it is desirable that he should do in order to be able to perform his duty: and between current expenses of maintaining knowledge or skill for one post and capital expenses of acquiring improved knowledge or skill to qualify for another post. It is not to be wondered at that the administration of Rule 9 is attended by rather widespread dissatisfaction."

 

Further on, the Royal Commission suggests a relaxation of the severity of Rule 9 and to exclude from it the test of the essentiality of the expenditure from the point of view of a condition of a contract of service. The fact is that the Commission did not propose that this amendment should bring in its wake the allowing of all the expenses referred to in the above passage or that it would have the effect of wiping out all distinction between the employed and the self-employed worker. Such amendment, the Commission stated, ''will not provide for the expense of 'self-improvement', except so far as such expense is fairly related to the duties of the current employment. " But it is precisely from that reservation that one is given to understand that as far as the independent person of professional status is concerned, a certain liberality is followed in allowing such expenses.

 

            I have no doubt that in the United States, the appellant would have succeeded in her appeal. In the case of Coughlin v. C.I.R. (7), the United States Court of Appeals (Second Circuit) dealt with the appeal of a lawyer, an expert in taxation, who laid out lecture-fees, travelling and living expenses, while taking part in the Annual Institute on Federal Taxation which took place in New York, and who wished to deduct his expenses from his income. The appellant was a partner in a firm of lawyers in the town of Binghamton, and it was necessary that at least one of the partners be an expert in tax matters, and that he should remain an expert and should know his way around all the changes and innovations in the law and the case-law. His partners relied upon his special expert knowledge. The case was conducted as a test case, and representatives of the New York State Bar Association and representatives of the American Medical Association also took part in it. The court decided in favour of the taxpayer. Admittedly, it was not essential that the taxpayer should bring his knowledge up to date in that field, and he would have remained a lawyer and partner in his firm without that, but he was under a moral and professional duty to maintain his expert knowledge. To quote from the judgment of the court (loc. cit. (7), at pp.309-310) :--

           

"...Here the petitioner did not need a renewal of his license to practise and it may be assumed that he could have continued as a member of his firm whether or not he kept currently informed as to the law of Federal taxation. But he was morally bound to keep so informed and did so in part by means of his attendance at this session of the Institute. It was a way well adapted to fulfil his professional duty to keep sharp the tools he actually used in his going trade or business. It may be that the knowledge he thus gained incidentally increased his fund of       learning in general and, in that sense, the cost of acquiring it may have been a personal expense; but we think that the immediate. Over all professional need to incur the expenses in order to perform his work with due regard to the current status of the law so overshadows the personal aspect that it is the decisive feature.

           

            "(2) It serves also to distinguish these expenditures from those made to acquire a capital asset. Even if in its cultural aspect knowledge should for tax purposes be considered in the nature of a capital asset as was suggested in Welch v. Helvering (8), the rather evanescent character of that for which the petitioner spent his money deprives it of the sort of permanency such a concept embraces."

           

            I agree with the ruling that was laid down in that judgment, and in my opinion it ought to serve as a guide to us. I see no need for dwelling at length on the English authorities in connection with expenses that a person bears in order to preserve his moral standing and his good name. Such expenses were allowed in several cases (for example, Mitchell v. Nable (5)), and not allowed in others (for example, in Spofforth and Prince v. Golder (6)), because the court thought that that was an expense of a personal nature and not solely professional. In the present case, there is no fear that the expenditure, in whole or in part, is personal. In my opinion, the sole question is whether this expenditure is designed to preserve an existing asset or whether it is calculated to add to and improve it. The test is, what is the asset? If one regards the knowledge and skill of a professional person altogether as one single whole, which we previously called "professional standard", then it may be said that the expenditure is designed to preserve the asset, whereas if we break down the generality of knowledge and skill into parts and examine each one of them separately, we will find that every bit of knowledge and every new method that the appellant learnt in her journey constitutes a new asset, an addition to the existing capital. I prefer the first approach to the second. A bare asset such as "professional standard" exists as a whole, and as long as the nurturing of that asset does not exceed the bounds of preserving what exists and is not designed to provide the professional man with another standing or another standard, an expense incurred by its owner for that purpose ought not to be regarded as a capital expense.

 

            I have not overlooked the fact that this decision is likely to present assessing officers with difficult problems. Not only must they distinguish between personal expenditure and expenses connected with a profession, but they must also examine every professional expense of the kind in question and decide on its substance from the point of view of the professional standing of the particular taxpayer before them. They must consider each case according to its circumstances. But I do not think that the problem arising here is different in nature or more difficult than the problems that assessing officers deal with in relation to other taxpayers. Whenever the expense in question is not incurred for the purpose of the production or supply of goods or services, but in connection with capital serving as a source of income, the question always arises as to what that connection is: was the money expended for the purpose of producing the asset or for the purpose of preserving it? I have no doubt that only in rare cases will the taxpayer be able to prove, as the present taxpayer has proved, that he really incurred the expenses of travelling abroad for the purpose of "further study" in the sense stated here. If the Assessing Officer, or the District Court on appeal from him, had found as a fact that the travelling expenses were not incurred in the present case for the sake of preserving an existing asset, but for the purpose of improving it, we should not have interfered with his decision if it had been based on the evidence. The advertising expenses of a business man serve as an example of an expense which may be an income expense or a capital expense, depending on the extent of the business and the expense. The question is one of degree. In the present case, evidence was brought which supports the taxpayer's contention, and that being so, we have only to examine the legal conclusion that the court arrived at on that evidence. That conclusion appears to me to be erroneous, as I have endeavoured to explain, and for that reason I am of opinion that the appeal should be allowed, and that the assessment should be amended as prayed for in the notice of appeal.

           

SUSSMAN J. I agree.

 

CHESHIN D.P. I regret that in the circumstances of the present case I cannot recognise the fine distinction between further study for the purpose of acquiring new knowledge and further study for the purpose of maintaining a professional standard. If the appellant had contended that she had forgotten her learning, or part of her learning, and proceeded overseas in order to revive her memory, she would have been entitled to demand a deduction within the framework of section 11(1) of the Income Tax Ordinance, as if all the trouble she had gone to and all the expenses she had incurred were designed only to restore the sources of creation of her income - that is to say, her medical knowledge - to their former state. But she did not so contend and she did not do so. She travelled abroad in order to complete her professional studies, that is, to observe for herself modern developments in the branch of medicine in which she is engaged, and to gain some idea of and add to her knowledge of techniques and new methods of treatment. I do not regard that act as an effort to maintain a professional standard, like the repairs that have to be done to machinery and tools of work which serve as a means of acquiring income. It is plain from the evidence that no danger threatened the appellant's position as a dentist, and that her income would not have dropped even if she had not travelled for the purpose of further study. I do not dispute the fact that the new knowledge which the appellant gained will be of great use to her, and will even increase her earnings in the future; but the further study here was, in my opinion, capital investment, a capital expense directed to the capital structure of the appellant's earnings, and it should be regarded as improvements, the expenses incurred in the making of which are not deductible according to section 12. For that reason, I should be disposed to dismiss the appeal.

 

            Appeal allowed

            Judgment given on March 6, 1956.

Assessment Officer - Dan Region v. Vered Peri

Case/docket number: 
CA 4243/08
Date Decided: 
Thursday, April 30, 2009
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

Facts: The respondent (the counter-appellant) is the mother of two children, and a lawyer in private practice.  The respondent requested to deduct from her taxable income expenditures for her children’s  pre-school and day care, as well as payments for afternoon day care for her daughter after she began attending elementary school. The respondent did not request a tax deduction for clubs that the children participated in during the afternoon, nor for day camps during the vacation summer months when the day care center was closed. The respondent argued that had her two children not been looked after in these frameworks, she could not have continued to work as a lawyer in private practice. The appellant refused to allow the deduction of the disputed expenses, and the issue was brought before the District Court. The District Court granted the respondent’s appeal in part, ruling that the part of the expenses incurred for her children’s care should be allowed as a deduction from income This is an appeal against its decision.

 

Held: In denying the appeal, Deputy President E. Rivlin (Justices M. Naor, E. Arbel, E. Rubinstein and E. Hayut concurring) held that in the absence of a statutory provision specifically addressing the possibility of deducting childcare expenses, the question of whether such an expense is deductible must be examined in accordance with s. 17 of the Income Tax Ordinance, similar to the examination of other expenses for which there is no special arrangement. The purpose that guides the interpretative task  is the purpose of the provisions of s. 17 itself, i.e., the obligation to pay true tax. Charging tax for an amount that does not reflect a person’s real income cannot be defined as “income tax”. If an assessee is not permitted to deduct an expense incurred in the production of his income, it is tantamount to “over taxation”, because the income taken into account for purposes of determining his tax liability is higher than his real income.

 

Standard accounting practices mandate a direct connection between the expense and the production of items of income. They also require reliable measurement of the expense. They do not require that the expense  “arise from the natural course and structure” of the income producing source. This leads to the conclusion that there must be a real, direct  connection between the expense and the production of income as a condition for allowing the deduction of the expense. The “incidentality test” is an auxiliary test which is not exclusive, and particular expenses may be permitted for deduction even they does not “arise from the natural course and structure” of the income producing source, if the expenses bears a real, direct connection to the production of income. The childcare expense bears a real, direct connection to the production of income. It is expended to enable the parent to produce income. Placing the children under supervision is a necessity, the absence of which renders the parent unable to produce income.

 

Where a mixed expense may be separated into its components, the part constituting an expense in the production of income will be permitted for deduction and the assessee bears burden of proof for identifying the income producing portion and if proved to the required degree, the relative part that should be regarded as an income producing expense  should be allowed as a deduction

 

With respect to the question of whether the ruling was prospective or retrospective, Deputy President Rivlin ruled that the change in the manner in which tax is collected affects the protected interest of reliance on the part of the tax collector and, hence with the exception  of the present case,  the ruling of this case should only be applied prospectively.  Justice Naor on the other hand opined that since the question raised was a new one, it could not be said that any previous law had been changed and hence there doctrine of protecting an interest of reliance did not apply,. On the other hand there were numerous assesses who have an interest in retrospective application. Given that the case cuts both ways it is preferable that no rulinhould be made at this stage on the question of the date from which the ruling should apply, and it should be left open. pending independent examination.

 

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Full text of the opinion: 
 

CA 4243/08

Assessment Officer - Dan Region

v.

Vered Peri

 

 

The Supreme Court sitting as the Court of Civil Appeals

[30 April 2009]

Before Deputy President E. Rivlin, and Justices M. Naor, E. Arbel, E. Rubinstein, E. Hayut

Appeal of the judgment of the Tel-Aviv District Court (Judge  A. Magen) of 3 April  2008 in Tax App.  1213/04.

 

 

JUDGMENT

 

 

Deputy President E. Rivlin

Is a person’s expenditure for childcare  while at work deductible as an expense incurred in the production of income,? This is the legal question before us. Apparently, the existing law offers us one, and only one, answer.

The facts

1.    The respondent (the counter-appellant) is the mother of two children, and a lawyer in private practice.  She and her life partner – the father of the children - are jointly raising their children.  During the tax years under appeal – 1999-2001 – the respondent requested to deduct expenditures for her children’s  pre-school and day care from her taxable income. The respondent’s daughter Maya was born in 1994, and her son Guy was born in 1997.  The respondent sought to deduct pre-school payments for Guy for the years in dispute. She also sought to deduct pre-school payments for Maya up to July 2000, and payments for afternoon day-care after Maya began attending elementary school that year. The respondent did not request a tax deduction for clubs that the children participated in during the afternoon, nor for day camps during the vacation summer months when the day care center was closed. The respondent declared that had her two children not been looked after in these frameworks until the afternoon hours, she could not have continued to work as a lawyer in private practice. The appellant refused to allow the deduction of the disputed expenses, and the issue was brought before the District Court. This is an appeal against its decision.

       The Israel Bar Association requested to join the appeal proceeding as amicus curiae. We see no need to grant that request, inasmuch as the Bar Association has no unique interest in the questions in dispute, despite the fact that the respondent is an lawyer by profession and occupation.  Nonetheless, the written position of the Bar Association, and its oral statements were all before us when we wrote our opinion.

The District Court judgment

2.    The District Court granted the respondent’s appeal in part, ruling that the part of the expenses incurred for her children’s care should be allowed as a deduction from income, in accordance with certain rules that it specified. The court ruled that the parental obligation to  care for children is established both by law and natural imperative. The District Court stated that “evidently the parties do not dispute that placing the [respondent’s] children in supervisory frameworks was a necessity, without which she would not have been able to maximize income”. The District Court therefore ruled:  

 

'The basic assumption is that each of the individual spouses is entitled to realize his professional ambitions, his right to realize his desire to work in his occupation and to produce income for himself and his family members. The entrustment of children requiring adult supervision, including by dint of law, enables the parents to go to work and do their work. As distinct from food and medicines, as claimed by the respondent, the children would not have been under another person’s supervision for the aforementioned times and for the aforementioned number of days per year, had the spouses not been busy in the production of income... in that sense, this not an expense which "is absolutely private”…’

 

Nonetheless, the District Court noted that the child's presence in the various supervisory frameworks also contributes to the child's development and education.  The contribution stems from the very fact of children spending time with toddlers their own age, from spending time in the presence of non-parental adult figures, and from educational and enrichment activities.  This has been ruled  a "benefit" that accrues to the parents from the very fact of their children being in the different supervisory frameworks. Regarding this point, the District Court accepted the respondent’s claim that "were it not for the need to spend long hours at work, both she and her children would benefit from spending as much time as possible with one another, and certainly for a period of time in excess of the time required for their education, development, imparting of knowledge, etc."  That benefit, according to the District Court, "would also have accrued from spending a few hours during a smaller number of days...especially for toddlers".  In this context, the District Court noted that "it is undisputed that the company of children in the day-care center, and the activity there, replace entertaining friends at home, or participating in clubs, but this could be accomplished through other, more limited means than spending no insignificant number of hours every day outside the house, in the school."

The District Court therefore ruled that the total payments made for supervision should be classified in accordance with two categories of payments. The first reflects payments that should be ascribed to "enrichment" activities, while the other should be ascribed to “supervision" costs. Only the latter should be permitted for deduction as an expense in the production of income:

 

‘First of all, supervision expenses that are not enrichment expenses are not expended by reason of personal or individual taste. The assessee is forced to make these payments in order to be able to produce his income. It is, however, clear that having been compelled to do so, he will choose supervision in accordance with his own taste, which is where the personal preferences play a role.  Were it not for the need to purchase  supervisory services for the children, in order to provide for personal needs, he would choose different, more limited frameworks.  To be clear: the need arises initially in order to facilitate the production of income, and only after that are the personal considerations factored in, relating to the best interests of the child, the appropriate framework etc.  This is not comparable with the direct purchase of enrichment services, such as hobby clubs, private lessons, or other enrichment programs.’

 

   3. The District Court distinguished between expenses for "direct enrichment" and expenses for "indirect enrichment". It therefore ruled that there is no basis for permitting payments made for all categories of enrichment, however,  the mechanism for identifying the costs is different. Expenses incurred for "direct enrichment" include payment for education, clubs and other clearly enriching activities. The court ruled that the central element of "direct enrichment" is the granting of lasting benefits to the child, whereas the supervisory component in this particular context is secondary to the main component - education and enrichment.  If a certain payment can be identified as intended for an activity classified as "direct enrichment" - it will not be permitted as a deduction.  On the other hand, "indirect enrichment", as defined by the District Court, is that enrichment from which children derive from frameworks that are primarily the supervisory.   In this context, the court ruled that expenses imputable to supervision should be separated from expenses attributable to indirect enrichment.  The District Court noted that:

  

'In this computerized, documented era, in which all activities can be monitored and reconstructed, assuming the existence of economic and other models that allow it, it would seem that the aspiration for an accurate assessment requires that where an assessee can prove that a certain expense should be attributed, under  s. 17 of the Ordinance,  to the production of his income, and that component can be quantified as a part of the total in a manner that distinguishes it from the portion that does not serve for the production of income, that portion should be permitted for deduction.'

 

The District Court observed that the supervision and enrichment costs can be quantified based on the data collected by organizations that run day care centers, such as Wizo and Na’amat.  The District Court also noted that the day care centers managed by these organizations "can also serve as a point of reference for the reasonability of an expense". In this context the District Court noted that the question of the reasonability of the expense as prescribed by section 30 of the Ordinance was not adjudicated in the appeal before it. The District Court further stressed that supervisory expenses not incurred for the purpose of parents going to work could not be deducted.

4.  Equipped with these determinations, the District Court proceeded to classify the expenses that the responded sought to deduct.  The court ruled that payment to a babysitter or a care-giver in the home was payment for supervision, and was fully deductible, subject to the principle of the reasonability of the expense.  Regarding the after-school center where the respondent's daughter spent the afternoon , the District Court ruled that the expense was primarily for purposes of supervision. As such two thirds of it should be permitted for deduction (while the other third “takes into account the personal benefit, including the meal"). As for the payments to the pre-school (where the children also received lunch), the District Court ruled that one half of the sum would be regarded as an expense for indirect enrichment and personal components such as food, and would not be permitted for deduction. The [other] half of the payments, which the District Court attributed to supervision expenses, would be deductible. The District Court further ruled that where separate payment was made for the children's meals, two thirds of the payment would be regarded as an expense for supervision.

5.    The District Court rejected the appellant's claim that,  at the very most, the claimed expense merely prepared the ground for generating income, but was not an expense "in the production of income", as required under s.17 of the Ordinance. The District Court distinguished childcare expenses from expenses for the purchasing of food and medicines, arguing that food and medicines are required at all events, even where a person does not generate income. The court was also of the opinion that in the case at hand one could not draw an analogy from case law that determined that travel expenses to a workplace were not a permitted deduction, and that in the case at hand, the expenses also met the test  that they serve their purpose at the time the income is created.  When the respondent is at work - it ruled – "she is only able to earn her income by virtue of the fact that her children are under supervision." The District Court held that childcare expenses for the children are connected to the creation of income, and are incidental to the creation of income, because had the children not been under supervision, the respondent would not have been able to produce income. It therefore held that the expenses were not just "a preliminary condition for her to go out to work", but rather that the expenses were required “for every hour during which she makes money". The court further ruled that if expenses intended to increase the yield of workers at the place of work were permitted for deduction, then "the supervision of the children must at least be considered as increasing output from a situation in which the parents are unable or limited in their capacity to produce income, to a situation where, for as long as the children are under supervision, they can operate at an increased output for the sake of producing their income."

6. Finally, the District Court dismissed the appellant's claim that the credit points given to the working mother (in conjunction with child allowances) constitute an exhaustive arrangement, and that the deduction of expenses in addition to that arrangement constitutes a double benefit. The court ruled that this claim was only raised by the appellant in  summations, and that it constituted an impermissible broadening of the scope of the dispute. On the merits, the District Court ruled that absent an explicit statutory provision, there were no grounds for denying permission to deduct an expense that fell within the ambit of s. 17. Furthermore, the District Court opined that credit points and child allowances are arrangements that serve an extra-fiscal purpose that is external to that of the Ordinance, . The court held that this result held true even when taking into consideration the fact that, over the years, various Knesset Members had made explicit proposals, which were not accepted, to recognize the deduction of child-care expenses related to their parents' work.  It ruled that this legislative history does not impugn the fundamental principle whereby an expense incurred in the creation of income is a permitted deduction.

This judgment is the subject of the appeal before us

 

The Appellant's claims

7.  The appellant brought an arsenal of claims contesting the permission to deduct supervisory expenses of children while their parents are at their place of work. The appellant's view is that "the expense will only be recognized for deduction if it is an integral part of the natural structure of the business and constitutes part of the business process itself" (hereinafter: the "incidentality test"). The appellant claims that the "if not for" test that served the District Court (in other words: if not for the payment of childcare expenses for the children, the respondent would not have been capable of producing income) is not the accepted test in case-law. The appellant claims that the appropriate test is the incidentality test, and the requirement that there be a close, tight and direct connection between the expense and the income. The appellant therefore claims that childcare expenses do not satisfy the conditions of this test, given that at the most it can be considered only a "preliminary condition" for earning income, and is not an integral part of the process of producing income. This expense does not bear the close, tight and direct connection required for purposes of deduction. The District Court’s judgment, according to the appellant, blurs the boundaries between business and non-business expenses, and between revenue expenditure and capital expenditure, which likewise bear a connection to the production of income. The appellant further claims that permitting the deduction of an expense that is neither directly nor tightly connected requires explicit grounding in a statutory provision (such as the provisions of ss. 17 (11)  - 17 (13)).

Even were it to be held that childcare expenses involve a business component, the appellant claims that this does not mean that these expenses should be permitted, given that they are mixed expenses, and the business component of is not clearly discernible. The appellant refers to the District Court's rulings concerning the personal benefit to the children from merely being in the supervisory framework. Its view is that if the expense is determined as being a mixed one, then its components are inseparable because "each and every act of supervision…..benefits the child and the parent whose child is learning and developing at a time he can also work". The appellant opines that given the respondent's failure to provide a clear and accurate basis for differentiating between the private and business components, the expense should not be permitted "based on guesswork and all manner of calculations". In its view, where the components of a "mixed" expense cannot be determined precisely, an explicit provision is necessary, such as the regulations enacted by the Minister of Finance under section 31 of the Ordinance concerning the deduction of expenses for maintaining a car (see: Income Tax Regulations) (Deduction of Car Expenses), 5755-1995, telephone expenses, refreshments at the place of business location, and clothing expenses (see: Income Tax Regulations) (Deduction of Certain Expenses), 5732-1972). On the merits, the appellant claims that there is no basis for the determination that the total amount of expenses to be ascribed to indirect enrichment expenses is lower than the amount of expenses to be ascribed to supervision.

The appellant argues that the matter at hand is comparable to that of expenses for traveling to work - meaning that if it has been determined that the latter are not permitted for deduction, then a fortiori this must be the conclusion regarding childcare expenses.   

8. The appellant claims that its position is also supported by the legislative history, which shows that childcare costs are not deductible, and that the current legislative arrangement with respect to credit points and allowances is exhaustive. The appellant noted that prior to the passage of Amendment No. 22 to the Ordinance (in 1975), the Income Tax Ordinance contained a specific arrangement by which child care expenses could be deducted up to prescribed ceilings. The appellant stresses that this arrangement was replaced by the arrangement based on credit points and allowance points.  It refers to the Explanatory Notes to Amendment No. 22 which indicate that the credit was given to working mothers as "an additional incentive for married women to go out to work".   It also cites the report published by the Tax Reform Committee concerning the Recommendations for Changing Direct Tax – 5735-1975 (hereinafter: Ben Shachar Report), which states that the credits system was preferred, inter alia by reason of its simplicity. Based on all these, the appellant argues that, ab initio, the legislature viewed childcare expenses as private expenses, because from the very outset the deduction was specifically permitted by virtue of a specific section. The arrangement adopted in 1975 is thus unique and exhaustive, and replaces the deduction of childcare expenses. The appellant maintains that granting the credit and allowance points to a woman constitutes "partial recognition" of childcare expenses. It claims that there can be no deduction of an expense that already confers credit.  The appellant bases this claim on judgments given in  regard to National Insurance payments.  The appellant argues that recognition of the expense as a deduction would constitute a double benefit, which was not the legislature's intention. The appellant also pointed out the various legislative proposals made over last decade, with respect to childcare expenses, which were ultimately rejected by the legislature. It argues that the failure of these numerous attempts to grant a tax deduction for  childcare expenses also supports the conclusion that these expenses are not deductible.

9. The appellant further argues that the District Court's judgment "ignores its expected economic implications", and that "it does not achieve its aims and even impairs the efficiency of resource allocation in the economy".  According to the appellant, the financial cost of the judgment amounts to three billion shekels a year, and as such substantially affects the entire state budget. The appellant repeated these claims in writing in its supplementary pleadings on 22 December 2008. The thrust of the argument that the director general of the Finance Ministry intended to bring to our attention concerning a number of economic matters, was set out in the notice that was submitted on the appellant's behalf on 7 January 2009. In that, notice the appellant claims that the current economic crisis is liable to cause a significant reduction in tax collection, and that the dimensions of the additional burden on the public coffers are still unclear.  The appellant stated that covering the budgetary costs of the judgment will probably necessitate a raise in taxes – "a step which is regressive and inevitably harms the weaker sectors". The appellant also maintains that permitting the deduction of childcare costs constitutes a deviation from the policy of "broadening the tax base, cancellation of sectorial exemptions, and lowering of tax rates – a policy intended to "create the possibility of economic growth in the economy, while constructing a simple, transparent, and fair tax system thay projects certainty while emphasizing the reduction of tax rates".  The appellant raises the fear of a "slippery slope": permitting the deduction of childcare expenses may compel the deduction of additional expenses only remotely connected to production of income, such as commuting expenses, rent  paid by the assessee for purposes of his work, clothing expenses, food expenses, etc.

10. The appellant believes that it is for the legislature to decide upon the manner by which women should be encouraged to go to work. It claims that the legislature, and not the court, should decide matters that have significant, broad implications. The appellant also stated that the State of Israel operates a "governmental assistance network in all matters related to child care". In the framework of the arrangements established for that purpose, it cites the credit points given to working women for each child; subsidies for day care centers; negative income tax; child allowances, and a compulsory education system.  The appellant claims that permitting the deduction of childcare expenses will mainly benefit the wealthy, and economically secure sectors of the population, among which the proportion of working women is already high.  This – it argues – would yield a regressive result. Recognizing childcare costs as tax deductible is inefficient in the appellant’s view, because it increases the friction between the citizen and the tax authorities, and because it necessitates extensive resources. Permitting the deduction of childcare expenses will result in a significant broadening of the scope of reporting, because numerous assessees who do not currently file tax returns will begin to file them in order to obtain the tax deduction. These expenses are not recorded on the books, which makes tracking and verification difficult. The appellant believes that the deduction cannot be made through the employers, because that would require conducting an assessment. The end result  will be an increase in the costs of  abiding the law for assessees, and an increase in the administrative costs of the tax authorities.

The Respondents Arguments

11.  The respondent maintains that chilcare costs are permitted deductions under the opening clause of s. 17 of the Ordinance.  The respondent notes that under the provisions of this section, the expenses incurred in the creation of particular income can be deducted from that income. Where the legislative intention is not to permit the deduction of certain expenses –the respondent argues – they are explicitly disallowed under the Ordinance and  its associated regulations.  According to the respondent, childcare expenses fall within the scope of s. 17 of the Ordinance, in accordance with the accepted tests for recognizing expenses. The respondent argues that the expenses are all related to maintaining the existing situation, and bear a concrete connection to the relevant income yielding activity.  As such, they relate to income and fulfill the incidentality test.

The respondent further stresses that childcare expenses are not private expenditures comparable to food and medicine. They also differ from travel expenses. They are expended exclusively by reason of going to work.   They are expended in order to enable the production of income, and would not otherwise have been spent. As far as “mixed” expenses – which combine a business expense with a personal expense – are concerned, the respondent argues that the components must be distinguished so that only the appropriate part  be permitted as a deduction.

12.       The respondent requests that we reject the appellant’s argument that the solution to the economic ramifications of going to work is to be found in the credit points granted for dependent children. She argues that this is a social benefit intended to enable the assessee to enjoy a higher disposable income when she has dependent children.  Credit points are intended to preserve financial resources for the assessee’s “private” expenses. According to the respondent, they are entirely unrelated to childcare expenses, which are deductible to ensure the payment of true tax  on the assessee’s business activity.  The respondent argues that this deduction satisfies both the test of preservation of the productivity of an asset intended to produce income, and the “incidentality test” – in other words, it is an expense related to the process of producing income.

13.       The respondent argues that the appellant’s claims pertaining to the financial, budgetary and national economic ramifications of the lower court’s ruling cannot alter the proper interpretation of the Ordinance’s provisions. It is her position that once it is determined that the Ordinance’s provisions  permit the deduction of childcare expenses, the appellant can no longer challenge the implementation of those provisions. The provisions can only be amended by legislation.  Furthermore, the respondent claims that the forecasts regarding the grave consequences of the judgment are unfounded. The is no real fear of an increase in tax in the wake of the judgment, and even were there to be a tax increase, it would not necessarily be regressive.  The respondent maintains that the appellant’s claim that the judgment is not exhaustive should prompt the appellant to enact supplementary regulations. The respondent also seeks to minimize the appellant’s concerns regarding the “retroactive” effect of the ruling, inasmuch as expenses that were not reported as a caregivers’ wages, and for which taxes were not withheld, would not be deductible. This would be the case for various other reasons, such as a lack of  appropriate documentation, or due to prescription.

We have decided to dismiss the appeal, subject to the following specification.

 

Deduction of childcare expenses - General

          14. The dispute grounding the appeal that we decide raises a number of issues. The first is whether an expense for  childcare can be defined as “an expense in the production of income”. The second pertains to the question of characterizing an expense as a “mixed expense”. The third concerns whether the arrangement for allowances and credit points, to which the appellant refers, is exclusive and exhaustive, such that no additional expense can be deducted. Finally, there is the question of whether the law applies prospectively or retroactively. We will examine these questions in order.

 

Childcare expenses – An expense incurred in the production of income

15.  In the absence of a statutory provision specifically addressing the possibility of deducting childcare expenses, the question of whether such an expense is deductible must be examined in accordance with s. 17 of the Ordinance, similar to the examination of other expenses for which there is no special arrangement. The opening section of s.17 of the Ordinance states:

 

‘In ascertaining the chargeable income of any person, all disbursements and expenses that person incurred during the tax year wholly and exclusively in the production of his income shall be deducted – unless the deduction is limited or disallowed under section 31 [emphasis added – E.R.].

 

As noted by the District Court, “the parties do not dispute that the placement of the (respondent’s) children in a supervisory framework is a necessity in the absence of which she would not be able to maximize income”.  The parent’s duty to provide supervision for their young children is not just an imperative of nature; it is also legally prescribed (see: Capacity and Guardianship Law, 5722-1962, ss. 14,15,17; Penal Law, 5737-1977, ss. 361,362).  It is not disputed that had the respondent not gone out to work, her children would not have required particular supervisory frameworks, such as after-school day care , and that at least some of the respondent’s expense would have been saved. Needless to say, herein lies the fundamental and substantive, albeit not the only, difference between supervisory expenses for children and expenses for food and medicine. Whereas the latter are expended irrespective of whether a person works, the former are not required where a person does not work, and tends to his children himself (see A. Likhovsky, “Gender Categories and Status in the Laws of Income Tax”, 24 Tel-Aviv U. Law Review  205 (2000)).

16.    The appellant is of the opinion that it is not sufficient that an expense serve to produce income in order to permit its deduction, but that  it must also be incidental to the production of income, in other words - involved in it. The test of incidentality was defined by Justice A. Witkon in CA 284/66 Kopilovitz v. Assessment Officer for Large Factories, Tel –Aviv, [1], at p. 718, in the following manner:

 

‘The test of “incidentality” means viewing the source of income – in this case the employer-employee connection – in an organic sense, and asking whether the said expense arises from the natural course and structure of the source. To be deductible, it can be regular or irregular, but it cannot be an expense that is external to the nature and framework of the income. The difficulty of applying this test was already noted in the well-known Strong v. Woodifield case: “Many cases might be put near the line, and no degree of ingenuity can frame a formula so precise and comprehensive as to solve at sight all the cases that may arise”.’

 

This test was adopted into Israeli Law from English Law, where it served as an old, well-established rule. This Court has implement the rule even where it lead to problematic results. For example, we may cite the dispute that emerged in CA 190/61 Borek v. Assessment Officer  [2],  at p. 1801.  That case discussed whether to permit the deduction of travel and food expenses of the appellant, who was the employee  of two separate employers, and was required to travel by shared taxi from one place of work to the other. The Supreme Court affirmed the ruling of the District Court, which rejected the assessee’s claims:

 

‘The aforesaid is legally well-founded, and correctly reflects the long-established rule, even though criticism has been leveled at the narrowness of the test, from time to time. See the incisive comments of the Royal Commission on the taxation of profits and income (1955) Cmd. 9474, secs. 238-241), but this is the law….it is true that such a person too is “forced” to incur travel or food expenses “in the production” of his income that stems from his second source of income. This, however, is not the decisive test set forth in s. 11 (1) of the Income Tax Ordinance, 1947. We must ask ourselves whether the assessee incurred the expense “in the production” of his income, and that question can only be answered in the negative…

As such, and not without misgivings, we must reject the appeal’ [emphasis added - E.R].

 

In our case, as mentioned, the District Court viewed childcare expenses as satisfying the conditions of the incidentality text. The court ruled that childcare costs are incidental to the production of the income, because had the children not been under supervision, the respondent would not have been able to produce income at all. As such, it ruled that the expenses are not just “an initial condition” for going to work, but are also required “hour-by-hour in the course of producing income”.  The District Court added that just as expenses intended to increase the productivity of workers at their workplace are deductible, “so too, supervision of children at least raises productivity from a situation in which parents are unable to produce income, or in which their capacity to do so is limited, to a situation in which, for as long as the children are supervised, they can operate with increased productivity in the production of income” and the expense should therefore be a permitted deduction.

 

The “Incidentiality” test

    17. My view is that even were we to accept the appellant’s claim that the expense under discussion does not fulfill the conditions of the traditional incidentality text, and that it does not “arise from the natural course and structure” of the income producing source, it would not necessarily disallow the expense as a deduction. The character and the status of the incidentialy text must be examined in light of current rules of interpretation, and in keeping with the purpose of s. 17 of the Ordinance. The test is, indeed, based opon a century-old rule, but its vintage does not per se justify a deviation from the currently accepted rules of interpretation (see: CA 165/82 Kibbutz Hatzor v. Assessment Officer Rehovot [3], at p. 70). The interpretative question concerns the proper construction of the term “expenses …in the production of income”. These words do admit of a number of interpretative possibilities. “Production of income” is a process that is not always clearly delineated. For example, one could argue that only expenses that are located directly on “the production line” of the income – if the productive unit is compared to a factory – would be defined as “expenses … in the production of income”. This is a narrow interpretation of the term “production of income”. On the other hand, the production process could be viewed as including not only the “production line”, but also additional components necessary for production purposes, and which serve the need of producing income.

The purpose, which guides the interpretative task,  is the purpose of the provisions of s. 17 itself, i.e., the obligation to pay true tax (see: CA 1527/97 Interbuilding Construction Company v. Assessment Officer T.A-1 [4] at  p. 699). In other words, the taxation of  the assessee’s  real income, which is the income after deduction of the expenses incurred in order to produce it (and cf: : CA 4271/00 M.L. Investments and Development v. Director of Land Appreciation Tax  [5], at p. 959.  Charging tax for an amount that does not reflect a person’s real income cannot be defined as “income tax”. If an assessee is not permitted to deduct an expense incurred in the production of his income, it is tantamount to ”over taxation”, because the income taken into account for purposes of determining his tax liabililty is higher than his real income (see: Yoram Margaliot, “Fictitious Regressiveness in Family Taxation,” 2 Maazaney Mishpat   358 (2002)).  The legislature is entitled to deviate from this fundamental principle, and determine that a particular expense, incurred in the production of income, is not deductible, but in view of the aforementioned purpose, this must be done explicitly. The aforementioned purpose indicates that nothing compels the conclusion that only an expense “which arises from the natural course and structure of the source” will be a recognized expense, if there are other expenses that are incurred exclusively in the production of income. By the same token, deduction of an expense is not permitted when the deduction would create a situation in which the assessee’s income for tax purposes would be less than his real income. For example, consumer expenses of the assessee (which may, occasionally, bear some connection to the production of income), as well as expenses which are only indirectly and remotely connected to the production of income. Taxation of the true income is the purpose, and the incidentiality test is meant only to serve that purpose.

For our purposes, we can seek some guidance from accounting practices, which provide that “recognized expenses in a profit and loss report – where there is a reduction in future economic benefits related to a reduction in the asset or an increased undertaking which admits of reliable measurement”; and also: “recognized expenses in the profit and loss report based on the direct connection between the costs incurred by the entity and the production of particular items of income (see ss. 94 and 95 of the “Conceptual Framework for Preparing and Presenting Financial Reports” of the Israeli Accounting Standards Board (2005), [emphases added - E.R.]. These rules mandate a direct connection between the expense and the production of items of income. They also require reliable measurement of the expense. They do not require that the expense  “arise from the natural course and structure” of the income producing source.

18.  All of this leads to the conclusion that there must be a real, direct  connection between the expense and the production of income as a condition for allowing the deduction of the expense.  The borders of the production process lie beyond the “production line”, and their precise delineation is in accordance with the concrete circumstances and the aforementioned purpose. The emphasis is not on the location where the expense is incurred – in the “factory” or external to it. This distinction loses its importance in an era in which the boundaries between the “factory” and the ”house” have become blurred. As indicated by s. 17 of the Ordinance, the requirement is that the expense be incurred exclusively in order to produce income. An expense that a person would have made even had he not produced the income will not, so it would seem, be permitted (see examples above regarding medicines and food). In other words, the incidentality test should be (only) an auxiliary test for the identification of revenue expenditures in the production of income. Other expenses, too, proved by the assessee as bearing a real and direct connection to the production of income, and which were expended exclusively for the production of income, may be permitted for deduction.

 

Intermediary Cases and the Accepted Test

19.  As stated in Kopilovitz v. Assessment Officer [1]: “Many cases might be put near the line, and no degree of ingenuity can frame a formula so precise and comprehensive as to solve at sight all the cases that may arise”. Indeed, certain expenses are categorically incurred in “the production of income” and expenses that are not categorically “the production of income”; there is also a variety of intermediary cases. There can be no doubt that in terms of certainty of the law, the legislature would do well by clarifying the law in these latter cases. In the absence of clarification by the legislature, the court is required to decide, and this indeed has occurred more than once in the past. The rulings in those cases indicate that the ab initio the test of incidentality deviated from its original borders. A few examples will demonstrate this.

In terms of the prevailing law, a number of expenses are permitted as deductions even though they are not really incidental to the production of income. An example of this is the permitted deduction of study expenses, which are considered as “preserving what already exists”. Thus in CA 141/54 Wolf –Bloch v. Jerusalem District Assessment Officer [6], Justices A. Witkon and Y. Sussman ruled, in opposition to the dissenting opinion of Deputy President S.Z. Cheshin, that the overseas travel expenses of the appellant – a dentist by profession – to a professional training seminar should be permitted. The reason was that these expenses could be defined as “preserving what already exists” in the sense of maintaining the doctor’s professional level. Justice Witkon noted that:

         

‘I have already commented that if the expenditure was made in relation to a capital asset, but not for the purpose of its production or improvement, but rather in order to maintain it – within the framework of activities that are organically a part of the income – then there are grounds for permitting the deduction of that kind of expense. In my view, the question is ultimately whether the purpose of the expense was to create a new product, or to improve an existing product, or whether its purpose was to maintain the asset in its current condition’ [emphasis added – E.R.].

It could have been argued that maintaining one’s professional level constitutes a condition for the continued production of income in the future, but cannot properly be viewed as an “organic” part of the income producing process. One could claim that for a dentist, the process of producing income for purposes of the incidentality test is providing medical treatment to patients, and that when a doctor engages in further studies she is not treating her patients and is not performing any action that produces income as a direct result.  The Supreme Court, per Justice Witkon, took a different view, finding, as stated, that professional studies abroad may be conducted “within the framework of activities that are organically a part of the income”.  This is as it should be, despite the doubt regarding whether this expense satisfies the case-law test of incidentality.  There is, however, no doubt that that an expense for studies abroad intended for the purposes of maintaining one’s professional level constitutes an expense in the production of income, in view of the purpose of s. 17. The expense bears a real, direct connection to the production of income, inasmuch as failure to maintain one’s professional level will prevent the production of income in the future (even if not immediately); the expense is expended for the sole purpose of producing income for the person studying; it is neither a capital nor an appreciation expense (in accordance with the tests established by case law, see Wolf –Bloch v. Jerusalem District Assessment Officer [6] ibid.). The conclusion is, therefore, that in view of the goal of paying true tax, and taxation of the assessee’s real income, this expense should be permitted for deduction. The Supreme Court arrived at the correct and appropriate result in accordance with the purpose of s. 17, even in a case in which it was questionable whether the expense satisfied the requirements of the incidentality test.

20.  To complete the picture, it bears mention that there were cases in which it was held that even an expense incurred in order to “preserve what already exists” must satisfy the test of incidentality in order to be permitted for deduction (see: CA 358/82 Alco Ltd v. Assessment Officer for Large Factories [7]). The learned Amnon Raphael criticized this ruling (Income Tax, vol.1 – 291-292 (3rd ed. 1995)), writing:

 

‘A revenue expenditure is generally, but not always, incidental to the process of producing income… It seems to us that it the test established under s. 17 of the Ordinance includes both revenue producing expenses and revenue expenses that are not incidental, such as expenses recognized by reason of preserving what already exists. In our view, there is no necessity that these expenses be incidental to the production of income, and their deduction will nonetheless be permitted […] Our opinion is, as stated, that the “incidentality test” is just one of the tests for purposes of examining whether an expenses is for the production of income or not, but not the only one.

Finally, we should remember that there is no single, conclusive test in accordance with which the nature of each and every expense can be examined’

 

            I concur with this view. I too believe, as mentioned, that the incidentality test is an auxiliary test which is not exclusive, and that particular expenses may be permitted for deduction even if not satisfying that condition, provided that they satisfy the requirements set forth above.

Naturally, this interpretative conclusion does not alter the case-law rules pertaining to the non-deductibility of capital expenditures, or those that touch upon the questions of the actual classification of expenditures as revenue or capital . The prohibition on the deduction of capital expenditures and appreciation expenditures was explicitly prescribed in the Ordinance (see the provisions of ss. 32 (3) and 32 (4) of the Ordinance). The incidentality test may serve, inter alia,  in drawing a distinction between capital and revenue expenditures (see: Raphael,  ibid  at p. 291; A, Witkon and Y. Neeman, Tax Law,   4th ed., p. 151 (1969); CA 735/86 Zvi Ben Shachar Seeds Ltd v. Assessment Officer Tel-Aviv 3 [8]). However, these questions do not arise in the case before us, and we will not address them.

 

From the Principle to the Question in Dispute

21. We now turn to the implementation of the above in the case before us. The District Court’s view was that childcare expenses satisfy the incidentality test given that they are necessary “hour by hour in the course of producing income”. The court compared these expenses to expenses to improve worker productivity, concluding that if the latter were deductible, then it was appropriate that the same rule  apply to the former, the absence of which precluded production altogether. It is conceded that the application of the incidentality test in this case is somewhat contrived. It is doubtful whether the expense for childcare “arise from the natural course and structure” of the income producing source. However, this does not determine the fate of the expense. The childcare expense bears a real, direct connection to the production of income. It is expended to enable the parent to produce income. Placing the children under supervision is a necessity, the absence of which renders the parent unable to produce income, – due to the parents’ natural responsibility for their children,  which is also a duty imposed on them by law. To the extent that one can quantify childcare expenses, there are grounds for holding that this is an expense exclusively for the purpose of producing income. This being so, even were we to accept the appellant’s claim that childcare expenses do not satisfy the incidentality test, in its narrow construction, it would not prevent our permitting the expense as a deduction as an expense “in the production of income”. At the same time, and by force of the same rules, in a family unit consisting of two parents, the expense childcare would not be permitted if one of the parents were not working (and  would, therefore, be capable of supervising his children), for it would not be an expense incurred “in the production of income”.

 

Childcare costs as a mixed expense

22.  In addition to the requirement that the expense be incurred in the production of income, there is also a requirement, as stated, that it be "for that purpose only". This requirement adopts the requirement of English Law that the expense must be expended "Wholly and exclusively in the production of income” (Raphael, ibid, p. 287).  Prima facie, it could have been argued that a "mixed" expense, containing a component of revenue (expense in the production of income) and a non-revenue element, would not satisfy that requirement and would not be allowed as a deduction (see Yair Newdorf, "Mixed Expense", 22 (3) Taxes A-68, A-70 (2008) (Hebrew)). This however is not the case. In this context, accounting principles do not have a parallel requirement regarding the "exclusivity" of the expense.  Where a certain expense comprises a component that satisfies the requirement and a component that does not, that part of the expense which satisfies the condition specified in the definition may be allowed as an expense. The deduction of that part is even an obligation in accordance with accounting principles, because the non-deduction of expenses (when they can be quantified reliably) distorts the financial results of the reporting body.

An examination of the circulars issued by the income tax authorities shows that the they, too, are of the opinion that the requirement of "exclusivity" should not be given too literal an interpretation, and that in various situations in which the expenses are mixed, an effort should be made to distinguish between the revenue component and the non-revenue component, and to permit the former for deduction (see: I.T. Circulars 17/89, 35/93, 37/93). For example, Income Tax and Appreciation Tax Circular 35/93 determined that: "it is possible that in respect of a particular asset, expenses are mixed, in the sense that some of them are intended to repair that which exists, while the other part is intended to improve the asset.  In such a case, an attempt should be made to distinguish between the  two components of the expenditure, so that only the first component is permitted for deduction under s. 17 (3) of the Ordinance". In Circular 17/89, rules were established for permitting the deduction of trips abroad, including the relative manner of permitting the deduction of a mixed expense of which the income production component which was the main component. Another example is the Directive to the Administration of the Tax Authority under which one third of the expense incurred in purchasing a newspaper would be permitted as a deduction, for a person whose profession or position required use of the economic information appearing in the newspaper (Newdorf, ibid, p. A-71).

23.  The approach, which permits the assessee to extract from a mixed expense the income producing component from a mixed expense, and allows its deduction, was adopted by this Court in CA 580/65 E. Ben-Ezer and Sons Ltd. v. Assessment Officer for Large Factories  [ 9 ].  Justice Mani ruled that travel expenses incurred for going overseas were not permitted if they included the travel expenses of the managers' family members, whose trip was not for the purpose of producing income. Justice Silberg concurred with this result, "Since those expenses also included the expenses of the wife, the husband's report did not distinguish between his expenses and those of his wife". Justice Kister concurred with this result, and did not see any need to "express an opinion on whether and to what extent it was possible to distinguish between the overall travel expenses of a number of people". In view of this reasoning, it has been claimed that this judgment too, which prohibited the deduction of a mixed expense, created an opening for the recognition of part of a mixed expense (Newdorf, ibid). In CA 35/67 Shtadlan v. Tel-Aviv Assessement Officer 4 [10], Justice Mani ruled that attorneys fees paid by an appellant to his lawyer constituted a mixed expense – both revenue and capital. All the same, this result did not lead to the dismissal of the appeal, but rather to the file being returned “to the assessment officer to determine, having given the appellant the opportunity of stating his claims and producing evidence, which part of the fees should be attributed to revenue expenditure”.

Over the years, this rule has been implemented in numerous decisions. In Tax App. (T.A) 22/67 Eliyahu v. Tel-Aviv Assessment Officer 1 [11] the District Court (per  Judge S. Asher) accepted the recommendation of the Assessment Officer to permit 50% of the assessee's car maintenance costs as an expenditure for the production of income. In Tax App. 45/97 Levav v. Assessment Officer [12], the District Court (per Judge B. Ophir-Tom) ruled:  “Although, as explained, the expense is a mixed one…. having found a reasonable way of dividing it and neutralizing the component permitted for deduction, it would be appropriate for the respondent to adopt an approach that would enable the deduction of the portion meriting deduction, as dictated by economic and tax logic”. In that case, the court applied a particular method of attribution in order to distinguish between the revenue and personal components of the expense.

This approach also found support in academic writing from four decades ago. In their book (ibid., at p. 137), A. Witkon and Y. Neeman note that:

 

‘[I]n fact, where the expenditure admits of division, such as an expense for maintenance of a car that serves both business and private purposes, it is permitted to deduct the portion appropriate to business use’

 

In his aforementioned article (ibid,  p. A-72), Newdorf analyzes the significance of that example – the distinguishing of the car–maintenance expenses – noting: “Conceivably, Justice Witkon was hinting that even in mixed expenses in which the separation of the revenue component from the others is not simple, a method must be found to recognize the revenue aspect, for otherwise it is unclear why Witkon chose an example in which the separation is particularly difficult if not impossible”.

   24.  This interpretation, which has been adopted by the courts over the years, is linguistically possible, and is consistent with the purpose of s. 17. The purpose, as stated, is to tax the true income of the assessee - accurate taxation. The question is what constitutes an “expense” that must be examined through the lens of s. 17. Where it is possible to quantify the amount spent in the production of revenue, that portion may be regarded as an “expense” to be evaluated under s. 17. The portion expended in the production of income – the “expense” – was made “for that purpose only”. This portion satisfies the requirement of exclusivity, and should therefore be a permitted deduction. This is a linguistic  possibility within the semantic field of sec. 17. It does not inappropriately stretch the borders of the language. This is shown by the fact that this interpretation has been applied in practice for decades, even during the period when literal interpretation reigned supreme. As mentioned, it is also the desirable interpretation in terms of the purpose of s. 17. Failure to permit the deduction of an expenditure made for the production of income leads to the assessee being taxed in excess of his real income, which is an unsuitable consequence in terms of the purpose of income taxation in general, and the provisions of s. 17, in particular.

 

Identifying the permitted deductible expense in a mixed expense

25.  The assessee bears burden of proof for identifying the portion of a mixed expense that constitutes an expense in the production of income. Should he fail to discharge that onus, the expense will not be permitted as a deduction. (Raphael, ibid, p. 288; CA 2082/92 Shacham v. Assessment Officer Tel-Aviv 2 [13]; TaxApp (Tel-Aviv)  97/85  Peretz Ettinger Ltd v. Assessment Officer Tel Aviv 1 [14]). The burden of proof is that generally applied in civil law, and its elements are determined in accordance with the matter at hand and the concrete circumstances (see, for example, how this burden was met in Levav v. Assessment Officer [12].

    The legislature and the delegated authority adopted various arrangements allowing the partial deduction of mixed expenses.  Section 31 of the Ordinance states:

 

The Minister of Finance may, with approval by the Knesset Finance Committee, make regulations – whether in general or for particular categories of assessees – on the limitation or disallowance of the deduction of certain expenses under sections 17 to 27, and in particular on –

 

(1) the method of calculating or estimating expenses;

(2) the amounts or rates of deductible expenses;

(3) the conditions for allowing expenses;

(4) the manner of proving expenses.

 [emphasis added - E.R.]                                                       

 

 Section 243 of provides:

 

The Minister of Finance may make regulations for the implementation of the provisions of this Ordinance, especially including regulations on –

…(3)  any matter on which the Ordinance authorizes him to  prescribe.

   

By force of these provisions, the Minister of Finance enacted various regulations, including Income Tax Regulations (Deduction of Certain Expenses), 5732-1972,  and Income Tax Regulations (Deduction of Vehicle Expenses), 5755-1995. These regulations quantify the deductible component to be allowed as an income producing expense  in various mixed expenses, such as expenses for vehicle maintenance (which may serve both for the production of income and for personal use), different expenses attendant to trips abroad, bed and breakfast expenses, telephone expenses, etc. A certain difficulty may be posed by the fact that, in these regulations, “expense” is defined as “an expense permitted for deduction  in accordance with ss 17- 27 and s. 30 of the Ordinance…” in accordance with the wording of s. 31 which confers the Minister of Finance with the authority to enact regulations regarding “the limitation or disallowance of the deduction of certain expenses under sections 17 to 27”. If indeed the legislature’s view was that mixed expenses could never be permitted for deduction under s. 17, and inasmuch as the expenses under the Regulations must be deductible under s. 17, how is it that the Regulations permit mixed expenses? (see:  Newdorf, in his aforementioned article, at pp. A-75-77; TaxApp. 539/03 Agbaria Maarof Abd el-Kadr v. Assessment Officer Hadera [15].  Even if there is come clumsy drafting in this collection of provisions, they shed light on the legislature’s position on this matter: Where a mixed expense may be separated into its components, the part constituting an expense in the production of income will be permitted for deduction. The portion permitted for deduction was stipulated in the Regulations at a particular rate or a fixed, determined sum, which serves the interests of certainty, simplicity, and saves administrative and costs (CA 280/99 Kima v. Assessment Officer Dan Region [16], at p. 530). The advantages of clear, explicit determinations in the regulations are obvious, but where such determinations in secondary legislature are absent, the Court will address the matter, as we will now do.

     26.  The District Court held that expenses for “direct enrichment” are not permitted as deductions. The District Court defined “direct enrichment” as including “studies, compulsory studies, various clubs, and classical enrichment activities, etc”. As noted by the District Court, the primary, central component of these frameworks is the education and enrichment of the children. In tax jargon, this means the granting of an “enduring advantage” to the children. As such, the expenses are of a private character, and are not allowed for deduction. Indeed, as the District Court held, even if the child is supervised while being in an enrichment framework, the supervision component is secondary to the principal component – personal enrichment – and expenses occasioned thereby will not be permitted for deduction. In that regard, the lower court was strict with the assessee, but that issue is not in dispute between the parties.

     The District Court further held that the payment to a babysitter or a caregiver, at home, is given as salary for supervision, and the entire expense should be permitted for deduction, subject to the principle of the reasonability of the expense. This result is appropriate and raises no grounds for intervention. The entire expense incurred for paying a babysitter or a care-giver while the parents are at work constitutes an “expense in the production of income” that is spent “exclusively for that purpose”. Even though the children may gain lasting advantage from being supervised by a care-giver or baby sitter, this advantage is marginal and limited to the extent of not meriting any weight (all, naturally, subject to the proviso that that the caregiver does not carry out additional tasks or roles that go beyond tending the children)..

   27.  The question becomes more complex when it relates to supervisory frameworks that carry added value for the children, such as staying in kindergartens, after-school programs, and the like. The expense incurred by the parent in paying for the children to stay in these frameworks, is, in general terms, a mixed expense, which includes both income producing and the private expenditure. (See Margoliot, in his article, ibid, at p. 354). On the other hand, under no circumstances can we accept the appellant’s claim that the expense is a mixed one that is indivisible.  The child staying in a supervisory framework simultaneously benefits both from “indirect enrichment” and from supervision, but this is not the question. The question is whether it is possible to extract the supervision expense from out of the total expense. The answer to that question cannot be sweepingly negative. For the sake of simplicity, let us assume that a business venture is established in which two, separately owned companies operate. The first provides care and supervision for the children and nothing else. The other provides the children with a variety of enrichment activities, while they are under the supervision of the first company. It provides them with games, crayons for drawing, and one of the company’s workers tells the children stories and plays with them. Let us assume that the parents pay each company separately for its services. In that situation, it cannot be said that the payment for supervision is unquantifiable.  A similar quantification can be conducted even when the various services are all supplied to the children by the same entity.  This kind of quantification is not substantively different from the methods adopted in various judgments, some of which were cited above. Such quantification may, indeed,  comprise some element of arbitrariness, whether it is the result of legislation or of a judgment. Either way, if the assessee proved, to the required degree, the relative part that should be regarded as an income producing expense, that part should be allowed as a deduction.

    It seems that the District Court rightly ruled that in this case it was proven that the expense was primarily for supervision, subject to the principle of the reasonability of the expense (under section 32 of the Ordinance). As noted by the District Court, expenses for a supervisory framework are made first and foremost to enable the parent to produce income. Once a parent knows that he must incur that expense, he will choose the framework according to his personal taste and preferences. In the hearing before the District Court, the question of the reasonability of the expense did not arise, and we accept the principled approach of the District Court that the various public supervision frameworks may serve as a standard for the reasonability of the expenses, at least with respect to frameworks intended for relatively older children.

    Having held that expenses for the supervision of children fall within the definition of expenses for the production of income, and that, in principle, they admit of quantification and are therefore permitted as a deduction, the path is open for the legislature, the delegated authority and the Tax authorities, should they so choose, to take actions intended to clarify the rules for extracting the expense permitted as a deduction.  The legislature and the delegated authority, and perhaps even the Tax authorities, will also be able to address the question of which partner should be granted the deduction.  Until then, it would seem appropriate for the tax authorities to grant the deduction at equal rates against the income of each spouse. A provision of this kind not only prevents unjustified fiscal manipulations; it  also dovetails precisely with the principles of fairness and equality, which we have stressed in this judgment.

 

    The credit  arrangement for working mothers – Is it comprehensive?

   28. The appellant argues that the arrangement established under the Ordinance for credit and allowance points is exclusive and exhaustive, replacing the legislative arrangement that preceded it which permitted the deduction of supervision expenses for children, and was repealed. This being the case, the appellant argues that deduction of supervision expenses for children cannot be allowed in addition to the credit, in as much as “where an expense confers a credit, it cannot be deducted under section 17 of the Ordinance (see: CA  30/73 Roth v. Haifa Assessment Officer [17].  This claim is unfounded.

This is the wording of section 40 before it was amended in 1975:

 

           (a) (1) In the calculation of the chargeable income of an individual resident of Israel, who proved to the satisfaction of the assessment clerk that during the tax year there were living children who he supported and who were not yet 20 years old, he will be permitted a deduction of 250 Lirot for the first child, 300 Lirot for the second child, 325 Lirot for the third child and 375 Lirot for each additional child.

          (2) An individual entitled to a deduction under paragraph (1) but who is not entitled to a deduction under section 37, will be permitted an additional deduction for the sum of 700 Lirot; this paragraph shall not apply to an individual who would have been entitled to a deduction under section 37 were it not for the provisions of section 66 (a)(2);

          (3) Parents living apart and for whom the child support is divided between them, shall divide the deductions under paragraphs (1) and (2) in accordance with the support expenses made by each one of the parents; where the parents were unable to agree upon the relationship of support expenses, it shall be determined by the assessment clerk

 

The appellant seeks to infer from this arrangement that the legislature regarded childcare expenses as non-deductible, and that an explicit provisions is required in order to permit them for deduction.  An examination of this arrangement indicates that this is not the case. Prior to its amendment in 1975, s. 40 permitted the deduction of expenses for “children’s maintenance”.  Today, as in the past, it is not disputed that a person’s basic support, expenses for a person’s sustenance, are not deductible. This is entirely unrelated to the matter under discussion.  More precisely, our concern is not with maintenance of  children in general, but rather with a specific, far more restricted issue – expenses for supervision of children, - expenses made for purposes of the production of the parents’ income. The cancellation of the specific arrangement that existed in the past, and which permitted the deduction of specific private expenses, carries no implications for permitting the deduction of expenses that were determined to be deductible under s. 17 of the Ordinance.  It bears note that even the deduction under s. 40, before its amendment, was also granted for cases in which the children were not in any supervisory framework. This being so, the cancellation of that arrangement is of no relevance for the matter before us.

 

29.  An analysis of the existing arrangement for credit and pension points yields a similar conclusion. The provision of section 40, in its current wording, reads as follows:

 

 

‘(a) An individual Israel resident is entitled to pension points for each of his children, as prescribed in section 109 of the National Insurance Law [Consolidated Version], 5728-1968; the pension points shall be paid by the National Insurance Institute under the National Insurance Law.

(b) (1) If an Israel resident individual, who is the parent of a single parent family, has children who during the tax year had not yet reached age 19 and were maintained by him, but is not entitled to credit points under section 37, then, in calculating his tax, in addition to the pension points under subsection (a) in respect of the children who live with him, 1/2 credit point shall be taken into account in respect of each child in the year of its birth and in the year of its maturity, and one credit point in respect of each child beginning with the tax year after the year of its birth until the tax year before the year of its maturity; and in respect of his being the parent of a single parent family – one additional credit point only;

(2) If parents live separately and the maintenance of their children is shared by them, then the parent who is not entitled to a credit point under paragraph (1) shall receive one credit point or part thereof, according to his share in the maintenance.

(3) For purposes of this subsection:

"year of birth" – the tax year in which the child was born;

"year of maturity" – the tax year in which the child reached the age of eighteen.

 

The provision of section 66 (c)(3) states:

 

The following provisions shall apply to the separate tax calculation:

…. (3) only the registered spouse shall be entitled to pension points under section 40(a); the woman shall be entitled to half a credit point under section 36A, and – further against the tax due on her income from personal exertion – to credit points for her children as follows:

(a) half a credit point for each of her children in the year of its birth and in the year of its maturity;

 

(b) one credit point for each of her children beginning with the tax year after the year of its birth until the tax year before the

year of its maturity;

For this purpose: "year of birth" and "year of maturity" – as defined in section 40(b)(3).

 

It is not disputed that granting credit points constitutes an incentive for both spouses to go to work outside the household (see Margliot, in aforementioned article, at p. 336). But this is irrelevant to the case in point. The question requiring an answer for our purposes is whether the credit points arrangement is exhaustive in the sense that it bars any possibility of an assessee deducting  childcare expenses. This question must be answered in the negative. First,  in order for an expense to be disqualified for deduction by reason of the granting of a credit, the  credit must be given for that specific expense. Credit points are given from the year of birth until the child reaches the age of 18, i.e., even for ages at which the child does not require supervision in order for the parent to go to work. The credit points under s. 40 are also given when only one of the parents goes to work. Second,  the legislature did not explicitly determine that granting credit points was intended to replace the deduction of childcare expenses. Third, an analysis of the purpose of the credit points arrangement does not lead to the conclusion that the appellant seeks to draw.  Many hold the view that in imposing income tax, consideration should be given for child-raising costs that do not fall within the definition of expenses in the production of income. This point was made by Margaliot (see article, ibid,  at pp 353-354):

 

 

There is extensive literature treating of the need to have consideration for the general expenditure for raising children when calculating the tax burden, since it is accepted that children are not a consumer product but a part of the tax payint unit (the assessee). This means that there is a need to calculate the income of the family liable for tax having consideration for the number of children. An assesee with children should pay less tax than another assessee with the same income, but who has no children. The reason is that income tax is imposed in accordance with ability to pay and the ability of an assessee without children is greater, because he does not bear the expenses of raising children…and they should therefore be taken into consideration when determining the tax chargeable income of the assessee-parent.

 

 

The purpose revealed by the aforementioned arrangement regarding the credit points - which bears no direct relation to childcare expenses -  may definitely be consistent with the imposition of income tax according to the ability to pay, having consideration for the number of children. There is no basis for the claim that the central goal of the credit points arrangement is to replace the permitted deduction of childcare expenses incurred in the production of the parent’s income.

 

30.  The appellant maintains that support for its construction can be found in the very fact of the non-adoption of various bills proposing the explicit recognition of childcare expensesBut that does not lead to the conclusion that the appellant seeks to draw. The question requiring this Court’s decision concerns the interpretation of the existing statute law. Having concluded that a particular expense should be recognized for deduction according to our interpretation of s. 17 of the Ordinance, the existence of incomplete legislative proceedings does not change that conclusion. Obviously, if the legislature chooses to allow and expense that is currently not allowed, or to disallow a currently permitted expense, it has the ability and authority to do so by explicit legislation.

 

   “Regressivity”, equality and other issues

 

31.                   The appellant claims that the main beneficiaries of permitting the deduction of childcare expenses will be the upper, well- established social echelons, among which the rate of working women is high, in any case. In its view, this result is regressive. Making this claim requires precision. Allowing the deduction of an expense in the production of income is neither a benefit nor a sectoral subsidy. Permitting the deduction of an expense in production of income derives from the goal of income tax, which is to tax a person’s real income. The fundamental principle deriving from that goal - that an expense incurred in production should be permitted -  is implemented in the same manner for the rich and the poor.  Regarding the alleged regressivity, there are numerous factors that may result in a tax being progressive or regressive.  Hence, should it be determined that  certain assessees from among a group of high-income assesses, cannot deduct part of their expenses, it would have a progressive effect. On the other hand, establishing a rule that would prevent some of the high-income assesses from deducting an expense incurred in the production of income would be inappropriate, for it would violate the equality in the distribution of the tax burden among the group of high-income assesses. This is so because the tax burden would not be determined exclusively in accordance with the assessees’ income, but rather as a factor of the manner in which they produced it (see Margaliot, in his article,  p. 361).   By the same token, were we to assume that the majority of those benefitting from the deduction of financing and administrating expenses are the holders of capital in the top percentile, would avoiding the deduction of such costs in that situation be an appropriate progressive step, or perhaps a discriminatory, inefficient distortion of the tax system?  Alternatively, if two assessees - one with children and the other without -  earn the same gross salary, and one of them is forced to pay childcare costs in the production of his salary, then obligating them to pay an identical tax, without permitting the deduction of the income-producing expense, would distort the tax system, and create wrongful inequality between the assesees.  In fact, this is the question of equality relevant for our purposes – equality in the application of the tax law, and equality in the imposition of tax on real income, and permitting the deduction of an expense that serves in the production of income. The equal imposition of tax laws removes various distortions in decisions, which stem from over taxation.  The practical result of the removal of these distortions is likely to induce  women who do not to work because of the tax distortions, to go out to work.  Such a result is also likely to be efficient in economic terms, because by their work these woman increase the economic product  (and the state’s income from taxes, even if only in the long term). Encouraging woman with children to enter the workforce need not come at the expense of other woman who enjoy a high income. If the legislature wishes to grant a subsidy or a benefit to woman who are unable to earn large salaries, the economic cost of that subsidy could be financed by a tax imposed equally to all of the high-income assessees. At all events, there is no justification for creating distortions and inequality in the high-income sector by determining that only assessees with children will bear the funding burden (by not permitting the deduction of expenses from their income).    

 

32.    The consideration of encouraging women to enter the work force is neither a guiding, nor even a secondary consideration in our conclusion. As explained, our conclusion derives from the basic principles of tax law, and from the goal of taxing the real income of the assessee. The social goal goes beyond these principles. Recognition of the  contribution of women to the labor market crosses the boundaries of income levels, and is not limited to the tax or financial advantages that they gain by reason of the balance of income over expenditure. Failure to recognize childcare expenses is a valueless  - and in this case illegal - relic of the archaic division of roles between the spouses, in which the nature of things was that the female was entrusted with care giving and supervision. According to that conception, releasing the wife from that duty by hiring a care giver was regarded as a private expense that was deemed a luxury. Accordingly, in a judgment handed down in the United States one generation ago (but never overturned), the tax court maintained that child care expenses, like other aspects of family life and maintaining the household, should not be treated differently from any other private expense. It clarified its position as follows:

 

‘The wife's services as custodian of the home and protector of its children are ordinarily rendered without monetary compensation. There results no taxable income from the performance of this service and the correlative expenditure is personal… Here the wife has chosen to employ others to discharge her domestic function and the services she perform are rendered outside the home’ (Smith v. Commissioner of Internal Revenue [ ]).  

 

The “private” duty imposed on the wife confers a private status upon the care-giving expenses.  זו גם This, even if we ignore the feminization of the work. This archaic conception also leads to the question of whether it is economically “worthwhile” for the woman to go out to work, and to the proposed distinction between woman of high economic status and others. This distinction is not relevant to the question of the social recognition of childcare expenses, because such recognition is a result of the equality of the spouses with respect to the right and the duty to work. A hint of this archaic conception can also be found in our midst by the fact that credit points were only granted to the woman. The deduction, on the other hand, according to our interpretation is bi-sexual.  Abandoning the archaic conception, in our case, is consistent with the basic principles of tax law, and with the purpose of taxing the real income of both the male and the female assessee. These principles stand at the basis of the interpretation we propose for the provisions of s. 17 of the Ordinance.

We do not presume to replace the legislature or the executive branch in the creation of arrangements intended to encourage women to enter the labor market. The legislature also has the authority to determine that a particular expense which serves in the production of income will not be allowed as a deduction. However, in the absence of an explicit determination on the legislature’s part, it is not possible to reach the conclusion that an expense in the creation of income cannot be deducted.

 

 

Application

33.    The bottom line is that the appeal is denied. Regarding the method of deduction, if at all, and the manner of extracting the permitted expense for deduction from the overall “mixed” expenses, the legislature and the delegated authority would do well to give this matter their attention. In the absence of regulations, these topics will be treated at the level of the the assessee and the assessment officer. The deduction will be calculated using the methods used in the past with respect to mixed expenses.  The assessment officer will be the one to decide the portion that should properly be deducted, and that portion which is not permitted for deduction – and in the case of disagreement, the matter will be brought before the court, as in the past. In the matter before us, the concrete questions have already been decided by the trial court, and there is no need for them to be reconsidered.

All that we have decided today is that in the absence of legislation, there is a legal duty of deduction. The legislature may decide otherwise, but as long as it does not, we have done nothing other than declare the existing law. The question remaining for our examination is the date upon which this ruling goes into effect.

34.  In general, a new judicial rule operates both retrospectively and prospectively (LCA 8925/04  Solel Boneh Construction and Infrastructures Ltd v Estate of Alhamid [18] (hereinafter: Solel Boneh). When interpreting a legislative provision, the court declares the existing law and does not create it: it declares what the law always was. Even when the court chooses prospective effect for its judgment, the accepted distinction is between the litigant who seeks to deviate from the previous law, for whom the new rule will have retroactive application, and other litigants whose matters have yet to be resolved, and in respect of whom the new rule will not apply (ibid, para. 7 of President Barak’s judgment). This distinction provides an incentive for the litigant arguing for a change in the law.

This is not the case when the previous law is not fundamentally flawed, and it is the change in the social and cultural environment in which the court operates that catalyzes the change in the law. In cases such as these, the effect may be purely prospective (the rule would not even be applicable to the litigant who initiated the legal proceeding in order to bring about the new case law), or qualified (the ruling applies to that particular litigant). A request for prospective effect may also arise in cases in which the parties relied on the previous rule for an extended period of time and regulated their relations in reliance thereupon (see ibid,  para. 12). The choice of non-retrospective change of the law thereby limits the harm to the reliance interest that might be caused by giving retrospective effect to a new rule. In the words of President A. Barak (ibid, para. 14), it prevents the need to decide between “truth” and “stability” (an expression coined by President Smoira), and it enables the attainment of both “truth” and “stability”.

35.  It seems that this case justifies giving today’s ruling only prospective effect , starting as of the tax year beginning in the January 2010, subject to one qualification regarding its application to the parties before us. There are a number of reasons for both the choice and its qualification.

The construction given today to the provision of s. 17 brings about a practical change in the way the appellant has treated assessees for many years. The need to protect the reliance interest in this case is a powerful one.  The old rule created a real, substantial reliance that precludes the retrospective application of the rule. Returning taxes collected undermines the tax collector’s reliance interest (ibid, para. 20).  In the present context, it is doubtful whether this interest can be protected by means of other legal doctrines. The proviso presented here to retrospective application would not apply to the case of the respondent in this case. The reason for this is the general need to provide an economic incentive to the litigant, in appropriate cases, to take steps to change the existing law. The concrete reason in this particular case is that a decision was already made concerning the respondent by the trial court. As stated,  as long as appropriate regulations have net been enacted, the question of how to implement the new rule will be an issue for case-by-case examination by the assessment officer, and in the absence of agreement, a subject for judicial resolution. In the matter of the respondent, this last stage has already been exhausted. The result is that, in this case, the general qualification frequently accompanying prospective application has been realized.

It should be emphasized that the criteria for distinguishing the appropriately deductible expenses from the overall “mixed expenses” were chosen in accordance with the particular circumstances of the respondent. They do not prevent other assessees, or the assessment officer, from reaching other results in appropriate circumstances.

In conclusion, the application of this judgment is prospective, but it will apply to the respondent in this case, whose claim succeeded in changing the rule.

 

 

Deputy President

 

Justice E. Rubinstein

 

A.    I concur with the result reached by my colleague the Deputy President, and his elucidative reasoning. I would like to add a few comments.

B.   In my view, the judgment of my colleague and that of the trial court bring the interpretation of taxation law, and for our purposes of section 17 of the Tax Ordinance (along with section 32 (1) which prohibits the deduction of home or private expenses), closer to social developments, in other words, closer to reality, and true tax can be levied only if anchored in reality. Reality, as any socially aware person knows,is a “gradual revolution” in relation to the past, now expressed by the fact that women work outside the home. This phenomenon crosses social boundaries and is expanding, fortunately, into social circles among which women did not previously work outside the home. I stress the expression “outside the home” because work inside the home, even for women who are only homemakers - or for a man who plays the same role at home - is difficult, taxing work. The expression “a working woman” is an archaic term. Maintaining a home is no trivial matter, and the woman who is a homemaker, or a man fulfilling that role, are working in the most basic sense of the word.  This reality has been partially recognized by the law in certain contexts. In any case, it is clear that the interpretation of tax law must reflect the dynamic social situation, just as the law itself must go hand in hand with social developments. Personally, with all due respect, I dispute the position expressed by the appellant that the recognition of the deduction constitutes, in and of itself, a benefit for the richer classes, and is regressive with respect to the weaker socio-economic sectors.   It is clear for all to see that young couples, even from relatively well established families, where both spouses work outside the home, are forced to spend considerable sums for childcare. Indeed, in the absence of a grandmother or grandfather who has the time, or is retired,  and who can voluntarily care for the children, the amount spent for that purpose constitutes a large portion of the couple’s expenses, or as expressed in the immortal aphorism attributed to the late Knesset Member Abraham Hertzfeld, “All  income is dedicated to expenses”. Taking the bull by the horns, it is clear that without incurring these expenses, one of the spouses would not be able to work outside the home.  Accordingly, it is quite obvious that childcare expenses are expenses necessary for the production of income, and the qualms regarding its regressive character can be allayed without difficulty, as also explained below.

C.    Needless to say, this was not the dominant approach in the past (see, inter alia, Asaf Lachovsky “Categories of Gender and Status in Income Tax Law”, 24 (1) Tel-Aviv Law Journal 205, 225 – 228 (2000), and references there (hereinafter: “Lachovsky”). The author criticizes the conception that views childcare expenses as private expenses, stating (p. 227)

 

‘It seems that the real reason for the special treatment of childcare expenses is the identification of this expense as a woman’s expense.’

 

 We will return to the gender issue further on. Regarding the deduction, in the article by Dr. Yoram Margaliot, cited by my colleague, he suggested disguising childcare costs as a “mixed expense” (p. 360).

D.   The learned Prof. Y. M. Edrey, in his (new) book “Introduction to the Theory of Taxation” (5769-2009), treated the subject at length, and similarly took issue with the "accepted theory" according to which study expenses, travel expenses, and childcare expenses are private expenses (pp. 221-112). In his view, this accepted view is based on "social assumptions that are no longer appropriate in a modern, egalitarian Israeli society" (p. 223), and that ignore the human capital and changing social conditions in different areas.  I will not address the issues that digress from the specific matter at hand, but I will only note that regarding expenses for academic studies, the author’s view is that developments in this area include the need to recognize advanced academic studies as expenses for maintaining existing economic value  (p. 210 and p. 215), and that in his view, the half-credit points granted in the Income Tax Ordinance are insufficient (p. 226). I had the opportunity in the past to address the issue of studying towards an academic degree in CA 350/05 Jerusalem Assessment Clerk v. Bank Yahav  (not yet reported) [19]. I stated there:

 

'(1) Academic studies, as with any other studies, are for the person's benefit, they contribute to his values,  broaden his professional and other horizons, and raise his level. However, the legislature chose to express this recognition by way of credit points, and not by way of deduction. We also learn this from the legislative developments in this area. On  10 August 2005, the Tax (Amendment No. 147) Ordinance, 5765-2005,  came into force. Section 9 establishes an arrangement for credit points based on expenses for academic and education studies (the addition of ss. 40C and 40D to the Ordinance, including "half a credit point for an individual who completed studies towards a first or second academic degree," and "half a credit point for teaching studies", respectively.  Prima facie, it may be inferred that studies towards an academic degree, until that time, were not allowed as a deduction from the chargeable income of the student, and hence the amendment. Furthermore, in Amendment 151, 5766-2006, the legislature went another step down the same path, and explicitly prohibited viewing academic studies as a permitted expense, stipulating among the "matters prohibited for deduction":  “educational expenses, including expenses for acquiring academic education or for acquiring a profession, and apart from expenses for professional advanced studies, which are not studies for acquiring academic education or a profession, for purposes of preserving that which exists"  (see s. 32 (15)).  This also appears in the explanatory notes: “It is proposed to clarify that deductions for educational expenses for the purposes of acquiring a profession or acquiring academic education are not deductible from a person’s taxable income unless they were expenses for preserving that which exists that do not confer the student with a permanent advantage. As stated, this is the existing situation, but in order to remove all doubt, it is proposed to establish this explicitly in legislation” (Government Draft Proposals,  5766, 236, pp.  305-306 (emphasis added – E.R.).

 

(2) The absolute majority of the workers in the bank in this case studied, as mentioned, towards a first or second degree in business administration, and with respect to studies of anthropology or geography, for example, the bank itself agrees that the expenses are not recognized for tax purposes.  The present case involves the study of business administration, which may be of benefit to the bank workers, but the academic degree as such cannot be regarded as fulfilling the required connection between itself and the function of the assessee.   To be precise - this does not constitute a rejection of the "substantial test" which the court must adopt when examining the recognition of academic degrees as allowable  expenses (see: R. Livnat, "Advanced Academic Degrees – as a Recognized Professional Studies Expense", Taxes  13/2 (April 1999); L. Newman, "The Parameters for Permitting the Deduction of Expenses for Academic Studies" Taxes 16/3 (June 2002)). The studies must be essentially connected to the assessee’s professional role, but they must also focus on, and be essential to his job. Furthermore, while academic study does provide the student with tools, in the current case these extend beyond the knowledge required for discharging his role. As such, they are in a field in respect of which the fiscal legislator adopted a different approach. This point was addressed by Judge Altovia in his comments on the second degree, but they are also applicable to a first degree:

 

“From the perspective of tax law, second degree studies are not different from studies towards a first or third degree. Second degree studies give the student, apart from the academic degree as such, academic tools, personal skills of analysis, study, research, data processing, analytical abilities, capacity for broad and focused perspective, ability to confront different and conflicting opinions, and others such life skills which cannot be enumerated, and which deviate above and beyond the particular subject being studied”(ITA (Tel_Aviv) 1122/03 Heichal Yair v. Assessment Clerk - Gush Dan  (not yet reported).

However, a broad perspective and the legislature's considerations, are separate issues. Even if we  are aggrieved by this situation and hope for its change, this is the current situation.’

E.  How does the issue of childcare differ from the aforementioned academic studies expenses (to which recognition should, ideally, be extended)?  At least in that  the legislature made his views patently and explicitly clear in regard to education, as shown above, and it has the capacity to do so, as mentioned by the Deputy President, in the matter concerning us, as well.  However, as distinct from the issue of educational studies, with respect to childcare we find ourselves in the more flexible realm of interpreting the subject of deductions, which is regulated, albeit laconically, in the Ordinance.

F.   As Edrey argues concerning the subject of childcare expenses, the solution provided was that of credit points – from birth until age 19 –  which is also the response of the state in the matter before us, “irrespective of whether the children require supervision or not. Furthermore, to the best of my knowledge, there has been no systematic discussion of the question of whether these credit points actually contributed to encouraging women to go to work, or whether they encouraged employers to discriminate against women and pay them a low wage” (p. 226). The author rejects the criticism levelled by the authorities against the District Court’s decision, and notes, inter alia (p. 226), that the authorities have the ability to provide appropriate solutions:

'One possible example of a creative solution to the question of deduction of expenses for the care and supervision of small children can be found in the examination of the accumulated cost to the state treasury of implementing the aforementioned judgment, and a courageous decision to direct these sums for the development of a network of quality daycare centers situated near places of work; to provide a real incentive to employers to invest in daycare centers for the children of their employees, and other similar solutions. Needless to say, a serious examination of the optimal solution requires the involvement of experts from the fields of early-childhood education, sociology, and economics.

 

G. With all due respect, I concur with these last comments, and personally, I cannot understand the claim that recognizing the deduction would not encourage women to work - or  couples to work. I have no doubt that, looked at from a broad perspective, it would provide that kind of encouragement, and to me, this appears as clear as day.

H. Indeed, initially, I was impressed by the aforementioned claim - that credit points are granted, and that the state had therefore provided an appropriate solution, and there was, therefore, no need for an additional solution relating to childcare expenses.  However, closer examination reveals that there is no correlation between the purpose served by credit points and that of the deduction, as explained by my colleague the Deputy President.  Furthermore, as also noted by the District Court, the proposal for the 1975 legislative reform (the Ben Shachar Reform) stated (Draft Amendment of the Tax Ordinance (No. 22) 5735-1975, Draft Laws, 5735, 319, 320): "The credit points will replace the deduction for residence and the deduction for a woman...allowance points will replace the deductions for children, and replace the child allowance paid by the National Insurance Institute". In other words, as the trial judge pointed out, the subject was the encouragement of childbirth. I am aware that there may be a certain overlap of the deduction and the credit during certain years of child rearing, and if we are really  intent upon true tax, that is inappropriate. But the challenge of regulating the matter so that the public coffer is not harmed falls to the authorities.

 

I.         Indeed, it could be claimed that, to a certain extent, our decision turns the back the clock, at least with respect to the burden to be imposed on the tax authorities - after the tax system underwent a reform in 1975, to a regime of credit points and allowances, as distinct from deductions, and  its life was made easier in this regard.    My colleague the Deputy President  gave a detailed description of the developments from 1975, in order to show that, in essence, our ruling does not turn the clock back. Of course, the multi-assessee dialogue with the tax clerks will certainly not be easy, and there will be additional work for tax clerks, work from which they were exempt over the years with respect to childcare.  Shlomo Yitzhaki, in his article “Tax Reform 1975” (in  David Glicksberg (ed.) Tax Reform, 5766-2005, p. 195, and see p. 215ff), points out that the 1975 reform was directed, inter alia,  and with special emphasis, to the streamlining of proceedings in the tax system (see: Draft Bills, 5735, 319; Tax Reforms, ibid., 226ff). Our judgment thus makes it necessary for the tax system to deal with numerous new details in every file, and one needn’t be an administrative genius to understand – and we state it quite frankly – that it involves a significant administrative burden.  However, as noted by my colleague, even if the Jordan flows slightly backwards, the legislature , the secondary legislator and the Tax Authority have a ”medicine cupboard”.  That is’ they can  establish norms to regulate the deduction to be recognized, in order to simplify, as far as possible, the individual auditing process. This is accomplished by determining  even such matters as what constitute reasonable childcare expenses, and the cost of “baby sitting”, which is hardly  beyond human capability. To my understanding, there are accepted market rates childcare costs, in addition to the other classifications mentioned by  my colleague (and see:  Margaliot, at pp. 360- 361, who suggests allowing the deduction of a certain percentage of the expense, or the setting of a ceiling , as per the practice with other items (office hospitality costs, telephone expenses) that were regulated by the establishment of presumptions).  Such regulation should be done earlier than later, in order to avoid local and individual “trench wars” between the assessees and the tax authorities regarding the amount of childcare expenses permitted for deduction. Regulation of this kind would resolve issues such as the distinction between supervision expenses and “enrichment” expenses, which were dwelt upon by the District Court, and would also quell the fears of deduction “out of all proportions”, which might lead to reduced taxation specifically of those who pay particularly high supervision expenses.

J.    My colleague the Deputy President rightly noted that our decision is not limited to one gender, but applies to both. This is similarly a part of the conceptual-social revolution in which this judgment is rooted, which militates against identification of the woman exclusively with private activity (Lachovsky, p. 225;  and see: Labor.App. (Jer) 2456/03 Bahat v. State of Israel [20]  where a man (a lawyer in the District Attorney’s Office) claimed and obtained a shortened work day, and a day-care supplement, etc.). There is no need to belabor the point that many more couples share the burden of childraising than in the past, so that the man’s role in family care, with its implications for his ability to work outside of the home is, in many cases, almost equal to that of the woman, the traditional house keeper, who now goes out to work herself, even if his status is  not yet entirely equal to hers, as there are also subjects that nature itself dictates (breast feeding). Perhaps the psalmist was referring to our times in writing (Psalms 102:13): “A person goeth out to his work and labor towards evening”. The first verse says neither “man” nor “woman”, but rather “person”[(adam ­–Heb.]. From my perspective, I think that the approach in this judgment brings it close to the spirit of the International Convention on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights, and the Convention on the Rights of the Child, which was ratified by  Israel in 1991 (and see also: Draft Bill – Basic Law: Social Rights (Draft Bills 3068, 23 Tevet, 5762-7.1.02) s. 4).

 

K.       This last matter brings us to consideration of social rights in general. A person has a right to human dignity (Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty)  and to freedom of occupation (Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation).  A person’s right to self-realization should and ought to receive expression in the practical possibility of fulfilling that right.  Our concern here is not with lofty words but with “basic sustenance”, in accordance with the simple equation that if a person is unable to go to work because the price of caring for his children (for obviously the “daily separation” from his children is in itself difficult) consumes the fruits of his labor, then that element of self-realization involved in his leaving the home will be severely impaired. (As for his social rights, see: Dafna Barak – Erez and Aeyal Gross, in Dalia Dorner Volume (S. Almog, D. Beinish, Y.Rotem, eds.),  5769-2009, p. 189). Tax law is an integral part of the economic-social fabric and, in my opinion, its interpretation should take these aspects into account.

L. It would not be superfluous here to mention that the obligation of charity in Jewish Law (for its basis, see Shulhan Arukh, Yoreh Deah, Laws of Charity, 247:1),  which is of such singular importance (see Midot Zedakah of the esteemed Hasidic rabbi, Menachem Mendel Schneerson of Lubavitch, 5754) is fixed as follows (Shuhan Arukh, Yoreh Deah, ibid,  249:1): “if he is financially capable, he should give in accordance with the needs of the poor, and if not, he should give up to one fifth of his assets, which is the ideal performance of the commandment, and one tenth is the mediocre and less than that is mean”. This commandment is known as “Tithing of Assets” The question is what constitutes the basis from which tithe (one tenth) is given and inter alia what is recognized as an expenditure to be deducted from the profit in its calculation. It has been ruled that  the cost of a child carer hired by the woman going to work, for purposes of her work, can be deducted from her profits which are liable for tithes of assets.  See inter alia the responsum of Rabbi Joseph Ginzburg in Pinat Ha-Halakhah, Weekly Session (Habad)  1164, 30 Nissan, 5769 (20.4.09) and references.  See also the responsum of Rabbi Chaim Katz “Tithing Assets – Offsetting Expenses” on the internet site of the Beth El Yeshiva, 11 Iyar 5768. See also Ahavat Hesed of the esteemed Rabbi Yisrael Meir Hacohen, the Hafetz Hayyim (ed. Rabbis D. Zicherman, and B. Zeligman, 5763, at 232): It seems that he should also have a special book, in which he records all of the profits bestowed to him by Hashem, after deduction of the expenses of his business”, and in the editors note, ibid 20, concerning “all of the expenses that are necessary for the business”, and references. The emerging picture is that Jewish law regards necessary expenses, including expenses for a caregiver, as appropriate for deduction from the basis of tithes (ma’aser kesafim),  and the analogy to our case is clear.

 

M.  After writing all of the above, I perused the article of Dr. Tzila Dagan “Recognized Expense” (31 (2) Tel-Aviv Law Review  257 (2009)). Among other things, the article addresses the subject of expenses for childcare, from the initial assumption (p. 293) that it is first necessary to establish who is the “normative assessee, through whom we can arrive at appropriate conclusions. By examining considerations of efficiency, division, community and identity, the author concludes (p. 300) that “permitting the recognition of expenses for childcare will, indeed, promote economic efficiency, and will contribute to equality between women and men”. She notes however that this may have problematic distributive consequences. For example, women whose tax rate is high will receive more of a benefit than those whose tax rate is low (pp. 296-297, 300). But in her view, this effect can be moderated by a ceiling that restricts the expenses permitted for deduction, and a bonus for women who earn less than the tax threshold. The spirit of the comments is consistent with our approach. Indeed, in my view, the significance of our judgment in this case is that there is a need to achieve a new balance, which accurately reflects contemporary Israeli society, taking into account the changes in the socio-economic environment, changes that are often – though not always –  for the better.

 

N.  As stated, I concur with the opinion of my colleague the Deputy President.

Justice

 

 

Justice E. Arbel

I concur with the judgment of my colleague, the Deputy President, and with his reasoning.  Indeed, as stressed by the Deputy President, the result whereby the deduction of working parents' childcare expenses are deducted from taxable income stems from, and does not deviate from the general principles of tax law. It leads to a result of true taxation, which is the central goal of tax law. At the same, it cannot be ignored that this particular decision concerning tax issues also raises other important social issues. The result reached by my colleague, the Deputy President, in my view, also achieves an important social goal that enables women to go out to work, or at least makes it easier. Should  a woman wish to work, whether for economic reasons or for considerations of self-realization and development, then society should not frustrate that desire by disregarding the significant economic burden of childcare while she is at work. One cannot ignore the social reality that this economic burden is usually borne by the female member of the family, for a variety of reasons.   As such, recognition of childcare expenses is a step towards a more egalitarian society (see: Tzila Dagan, “Recognized Expense”, 31 (3) ­Tel-Aviv Law Review 257, 297 (2009).

On the practical level, I find it proper to mention that in my view,  when both parents are at work, activities such as clubs and day camps that fall outside the usual childcare framework, may be regarded as partially deductible expenses because part of their purpose is the supervision of children while the parents are at work. It should be remembered that the hours of activity and holidays of the kindergartens and schools are not always identical to the work hours and holidays of the worker. As such, parents are often compelled to find frameworks for their children when the regular frameworks are not available. The fact that some of these frameworks also provide enrichment for the children does not prevent recognition of part of the expenses as intended for the supervision of the children, even though the rates paid for day camps or clubs may differ. Granting partial recognition will also prevent a situation in which the parents will opt for frameworks that do not provide any enrichment so that part of the expense will be recognized for tax purposes, rather than choose frameworks that provide some enrichment  but would not be recognized for tax purposes. On the other hand, in my view, consideration should also be given to additional factors, such as social interests, and considerations of the child’s best interests, which presumably support encouraging parents to spend  more time with their children. It may, therefore, be proper to consider the determining a limit to the number of childcare hours per day that would be recognized as an expense, for reasons of public policy. In addition, in the framework of establishing rules for this field, consideration should be given to the distributive implications as they relate to families from varying economic backgrounds, that spend varying sums on childcare (see: Dagan, p. 296).  In any case, establishing guidelines for implementing of the rule laid down in this judgment is a matter for the legislature, or the delegated authority, and they would do well in regulating the matter in a clear, prompt manner in order to prevent individual disputes with assessees.

 

 

Justice M. Naor

            1.         I concur with the principal conclusion of my colleague the Deputy President according to which childcare expenses are permitted for deduction. I also concur with the comments of my colleague Justice Rubinstein.

2.    Following an exhaustive hearing before this panel, the Director General of the Ministry of Finance requested to appear before us to present the budgetary implications of the rejection of the appeal.  There was no basis for that request. If – and this is our legal conclusion – the expense is one which is permitted as a deduction, then it cannot be expected that our conclusion will change due to the budgetary implications, serious as they may be. On the day of the hearing before this Court, we proposed that the state regulate the subject of deduction of childcare expenses in regulations, but that proposal was rejected. It would seem, in the wake of this judgment, that it would be appropriate to reconsider the arrangement of the subject in primary legislation (or, at least, in secondary legislation), which will establish clearly defined criteria for childcare expenses. Legislative arrangement will prevent the need for superfluous individual litigation for each and every assessee.

3.    I will not deny that I was disturbed, not from the legal point of view but from the social point of view, by the question raised by the state concerning whether the recognition of the deduction did not constitute a benefit for the more established social classes, and regressivity with respect to the weaker socio-economic sectors.  My colleague Justice Rubinstein also addressed this subject, disputing the appellant’s position on this matter.  Personally, I am unable to dismiss the appellant’s arguments.  As stated, this is a disturbing issue from the social point of view; however, the solution. cannot lie in the non-recognition of the possibility of deducting the expense, just as the burden on the state budget cannot distort the result. My colleague Justice Rubinstein cited, with approval, the comments of Prof. Edrei, who brings a possible example of a creative solution to the question of deducting childcare expenses for small children by opening a network of quality daycare centers near workplaces. I warmly endorse the proposal to examine the possibility of expanding the free education provided by the state to young children. Such a solution, if found feasible, would benefit all Israel children (and their parents), and might well broaden the circle of those who go out to work (including women), even among those in low tax brackets.

4.    Regarding the date upon which our judgment takes effect, unlike my colleague the Deputy President, my view is that the matter should not be decided in the framework of this proceeding. I think that the matter should be left pending for proceedings in which arguments can be heard on the matter. According to my colleague, although we are concerned with  a declaration concerning an “existing situation”, there is justification for giving our judgment only prospective effect (except with respect to the respondent). The question of when a judicial ruling comes into force is a complex one that cuts both ways. While our judgment is a “revolution” in terms of actual practice, to the best of my knowledge, this judgment is the first to address and decide the question of the deduction of childcare expenses in Israel. The appellant, too, agrees that the question has not previously been addressed directly in Israel. Our judgment is, therefore, not a deviation from existing precedent (which is also permitted). Even if the assessment officers were asked to recognize these expenses and refused, until today that refusal had never been subjected to judicial review.  The “revolution” is, therefore, not in the settled law, but rather in the practice of the assessment officers. Under these circumstances, when the matter at hand “has never been ruled on in the past, it cannot be said that there is a reliance interest worthy of protection” (LCA 8925/04 Solel Boneh Construction and Infrastructures Ltd v. Estate Ahmad Abd Alhamid  [18], para. 18) that justifies retroactive application. Furthermore, presumably, there are a substantial number of assessees who waited for a decision in the respondent’s case, and thus prospective application will not only prevent the restitution claims that worry my colleague the Deputy President, but will also hurt all of those whose claims are still pending regarding open tax years, without having had any opportunity of presenting their claims on the matter. Note that regarding the latter it is certainly not a matter of “restitution of taxes that were collected, [that] harms the reliance interest of the tax collector”  - an interest that was addressed by my colleague. Furthermore, even if the question of restitution of taxes arises, there may be other legal doctrines which provide us sufficient grounds for not determining prospective application (see, e.g: CA 1761/02 Antiquities Authority v. Mifalei Tahanot Ltd [21], para. 69).  Thus, the question can go either way, but since we have not heard arguments concerning application in respect to time, I would refrain from ruling on the question, and leave it for future resolution (cf: HCJ 2390/96 Karasic v. State of Israel [22], 694 a-b). Under the circumstances, the appropriate place for resolving the question of the date of application is  in future litigation, with any particular assessee, and not the current case.

 

Justice

 

 

Justice E. Hayut

I concur with the conclusion of my colleague the Deputy President E. Rivlin, that the appeal should be dismissed and we should uphold the ruling of the District Court, according to which s. 17 of the Tax Ordinance [New Version] should be interpreted to permit the deduction of a person’s childcare expenses from his chargeable income.  I also concur with his conclusion that these expenses should also be permitted in cases of a “mixed expense”, in other words, an expense that contains an additional, non-revenue component.

Regarding the effect of the new ruling, whether retrospective or prospective, my colleague feels that even if it should be applied to the appellant before us, due to the need to provide incentives for litigants in appropriate cases to take measures to change the existing law, the case at hand justifies only prospective effect for this judicial ruling (as of the tax year beginning in January 2010). The reason for his approach is:

 

‘The construction given today to the provision of s. 17 brings about a practical change in the way the appellant has treated assesees for many years. The need to protect the reliance interest in this case is a powerful one.  The old rule created a real, substantial reliance that precludes the retrospective application of the rule. Returning taxes collected undermines the tax collector’s reliance interest :’

 

Justice Naor, on the other hand, feels that the decision on the issue of the ruling’s effect (prospective or retrospective)  should be left for another proceeding, as the question being “a complex one which cuts both ways”, and because we have not heard the parties’ arguments on the matter. On this issue, I concur with the view of my colleague Justice Naor.  I, too, feel that the question is a complex one which should be examined in all its ramifications before we rule  categorically on the judgment handed down in this appeal. I will further add that, in my view, and even though the Court has not previously addressed the issue of deduction of child-care expenses from taxable income, the criterion implemented by my colleague the Deputy President in determining that these expenses are permitted for deduction, is a new test, which is broader than the incidentality test, which prevailed until today, and which the District Court sought to implement in the current case (and I concur with the comments of my colleague, in para. 19 of his opinion, that any attempt to apply the incidentality test to this case is somewhat contrived). Indeed, as held by my colleague the Deputy President, the incidentailty test should be an auxiliary test for identifying revenue expenditures in the production of income, but not an exclusive test. In its stead, a more sophisticated test should be endorsed, that of the real and substantial connection between the expenditure and the production of income (See para. 16 of the opinion of my colleague the Deputy President).  In that sense, we are handing down a new ruling that replaces the old one, and this being the case, in my view, there is even more of a need for a solid, detailed basis to justify deviating from the ruling in Solel Boneh Construction v. Estate of Ahmad Alhamid [18], according to which the point of departure is that a new judicial ruling goes into effect retrospectively. Finally, and in order to remove all doubt, I will add that, in any case, I concur with the position of my colleague the Deputy President according to which our new ruling should be applied to the case at hand.  In this context, it is not amiss to mention that it was for similar reasons that the Deputy President M. Cheshin, who was in the minority in Solel Boneh  [18], had difficulty in finding any case in which a successful plaintiff whose case had led to a change in the existing law and the creation of a new one, would not be found worthy of enjoying the fruits of the new ruling (See ibid, para. 26). This approach, as stated, is acceptable to me.

            For all of the above reasons, I join in the conclusion of my colleague the Deputy President, that the appeal should be dismissed.

Decided in accordance with the judgment of Deputy President E. Rivlin.

6 Iyar 5769 (30 April 2009)

 

 

 

full text (continued): 

 

Pamesa Ceramica v. Yisrael Mendelson Ltd

Case/docket number: 
CA 7833/06
Date Decided: 
Tuesday, March 17, 2009
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

Facts: Pamesa Ceramica (‘Pamesa’), a Spanish company, manufactured floor tiles that were imported into Israel by companies later acquired by Yisrael Mendelson Engineering Technical Supply Ltd (‘Mendelson’). These were subsequently bought by a construction company, Yaakov and Tovi Eisenberger Building and Public Works Co. Ltd (‘Eisenberger’), and used in the construction of a residential building in Kiryat Motzkin.

 

After the buildings became inhabited, a defect was found in the tiles. Eisenberger replaced the tiles and sued Mendelson for reimbursement of the price of the tiles and the work involved in replacing them, and for compensation for damage to its reputation (in a total amount of NIS 1,173,100). Mendelson sent a third party notice to Pamesa claiming Pamesa was liable for any amount that it would be found liable to pay to Eisenberger.

 

The District Court found the importer to be fully liable for the defective tiles. It also upheld the third party notice, rejecting Pamesa’s claim it was not notified of the defect in the products within a period of two years and therefore the third party notice was prescribed under the Sale (International Sale of Goods) Law, 5731-1971. The District Court held that Pamesa had been aware that the tiles were problematic, and that the prescription period of two years in the Sale (International Sale of Goods) Law, 5731-1971, only applied to contractual claims, but not to claims in tort, and Pamesa had been negligent in the manufacture of the tiles.

 

All three parties appealed the judgment of the District Court to the Supreme Court. Eisenberger appealed solely on the question of quantum of damages for the damage to its goodwill. Mendelson appealed the finding that it was liable to Eisenberger. Pamesa appealed the finding that it was liable to Mendelson.

 

The main question in the appeal was whether the prescription period of two years in the Sale (International Sale of Goods) Law can be circumvented by a buyer who does not give notice of a defect in goods by raising a claim against the seller (manufacturer) in tort.

 

Held: The Supreme Court allowed Pamesa’s appeal. Even if Pamesa had been aware that the tiles were problematic, this was insufficient. Article 40 of the Hague Convention relating to a Uniform Law on the Formation of Contracts for the International Sale of Goods of 1964 provides that the prescription period of two years for international sales of goods will not apply if the seller knew of the defect, but the buyer needs to prove that the seller knew of the specific defect being alleged. Awareness of ‘problems’ in a certain product is insufficient. Mendelson should have given Pamesa notice within two years of receiving the goods, and since it did not do so, the action was prescribed under the Sale (International Sale of Goods) Law.

 

The Supreme Court held that the District Court was essentially correct when it held that a buyer may sue a seller (manufacturer) for negligence in an international sale of goods after the two year prescription period has expired. But after the two year prescription period has expired, the seller no longer has strict liability under the Sale (International Sale of Goods) Law, and the buyer is required to prove negligence. The Supreme Court held that Mendelson had not discharged the burden of proving that Pamesa had in fact been negligent.

 

Mendelson’s appeal was allowed solely on the question of deducting Value Added Tax from the amount awarded, a question that Eisenberger did not address in its arguments.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
Full text of the opinion: 

Facts: Pamesa Ceramica (‘Pamesa’), a Spanish company, manufactured floor tiles that were imported into Israel by companies later acquired by Yisrael Mendelson Engineering Technical Supply Ltd (‘Mendelson’). These were subsequently bought by a construction company, Yaakov and Tovi Eisenberger Building and Public Works Co. Ltd (‘Eisenberger’), and used in the construction of a residential building in Kiryat Motzkin.

After the buildings became inhabited, a defect was found in the tiles. Eisenberger replaced the tiles and sued Mendelson for reimbursement of the price of the tiles and the work involved in replacing them, and for compensation for damage to its reputation (in a total amount of NIS 1,173,100). Mendelson sent a third party notice to Pamesa claiming Pamesa was liable for any amount that it would be found liable to pay to Eisenberger.

The District Court found the importer to be fully liable for the defective tiles. It also upheld the third party notice, rejecting Pamesa’s claim it was not notified of the defect in the products within a period of two years and therefore the third party notice was prescribed under the Sale (International Sale of Goods) Law, 5731-1971. The District Court held that Pamesa had been aware that the tiles were problematic, and that the prescription period of two years in the Sale (International Sale of Goods) Law, 5731-1971, only applied to contractual claims, but not to claims in tort, and Pamesa had been negligent in the manufacture of the tiles.

All three parties appealed the judgment of the District Court to the Supreme Court. Eisenberger appealed solely on the question of quantum of damages for the damage to its goodwill. Mendelson appealed the finding that it was liable to Eisenberger. Pamesa appealed the finding that it was liable to Mendelson.

The main question in the appeal was whether the prescription period of two years in the Sale (International Sale of Goods) Law can be circumvented by a buyer who does not give notice of a defect in goods by raising a claim against the seller (manufacturer) in tort.

 

Held: The Supreme Court allowed Pamesa’s appeal. Even if Pamesa had been aware that the tiles were problematic, this was insufficient. Article 40 of the Hague Convention relating to a Uniform Law on the Formation of Contracts for the International Sale of Goods of 1964 provides that the prescription period of two years for international sales of goods will not apply if the seller knew of the defect, but the buyer needs to prove that the seller knew of the specific defect being alleged. Awareness of ‘problems’ in a certain product is insufficient. Mendelson should have given Pamesa notice within two years of receiving the goods, and since it did not do so, the action was prescribed under the Sale (International Sale of Goods) Law.

The Supreme Court held that the District Court was essentially correct when it held that a buyer may sue a seller (manufacturer) for negligence in an international sale of goods after the two year prescription period has expired. But after the two year prescription period has expired, the seller no longer has strict liability under the Sale (International Sale of Goods) Law, and the buyer is required to prove negligence. The Supreme Court held that Mendelson had not discharged the burden of proving that Pamesa had in fact been negligent.

Mendelson’s appeal was allowed solely on the question of deducting Value Added Tax from the amount awarded, a question that Eisenberger did not address in its arguments.

 

Appeal CA 7833/06 allowed. Appeal CA 8125/06 allowed in part. Appeal CA 8495/06 denied.

 

Conterm Ltd. v. Finance Ministry

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 164/97
Date Decided: 
Wednesday, February 4, 1998
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

Facts: The petitioner acquired a license from the Customs Authority to operate a licensing warehouse on land in dispute between it and the Port and Train Authority. The Customs Authority asked for proof that the petitioner had a right in the land, as required by the regulations, and in return it received an agreement that did not appear to address such a right. The Customs Authority granted the license anyway. When it became aware of the dispute over the land, it refused to renew the license. The central question is whether the petitioner had a duty to disclose the existence of the dispute to the Customs Authority, and more broadly, whether individuals owe a duty of fairness in their dealings with administrative agencies.

 

Held: All three justices held that the Customs Authority had a right to refuse to renew the license, each on different grounds. Justice Zamir held that not only does the government owe a duty of fairness to citizens, but citizens owe a reciprocal duty of fairness to the government, including a duty to disclose information material to a request for a license. Such duty stems from the social contract, in which citizen and government are partners in the democratic enterprise. The petitioner’s breach of such duty in failing to disclose material information of primary importance justified refusing to renew the license. President Barak held that the individual owes no general duty of fairness to the government. Any duty owed by the individual to the government must be specific to the issue in question and dependent on the proper balance between the interests of society as represented by the government and the rights and freedoms of the individual. The petitioner’s duty of disclosure owed to Respondents 1-2 stems from the fact that a proper exercise of governmental authority requires the individual to make appropriate disclosures to the government concerning material facts which serve as the basis for the governmental decision. Justice Cheshin held that in his or her dealings with the government, the individual bears no duty to disclose information at its own initiative. The government is better situated to know what information is material and to ask for it. The Customs Authority’s decision not to renew the license, however, does not warrant judicial intervention because the petitioner did not meet a material condition set by the Regulations regarding a right in the land.

 

Objection to order-nisi of February 25, 1997. Petition denied. Order-Nisi rescinded.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Full text of the opinion: 

 

 

HCJ 164/97

Conterm Ltd.

v.

1.  Finance Ministry, Customs and VAT Division

2.  Customs Officer, Ashdod

3.  Port and Train Authority

 

 

 

The Supreme Court Sitting as the High Court of Justice

[February 4, 1998]

Before President A. Barak and Justices M. Cheshin, I. Zamir

 

Petition to the Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice.

 

Facts: The petitioner acquired a license from the Customs Authority to operate a licensing warehouse on land in dispute between it and the Port and Train Authority. The Customs Authority asked for proof that the petitioner had a right in the land, as required by the regulations, and in return it received an agreement that did not appear to address such a right. The Customs Authority granted the license anyway. When it became aware of the dispute over the land, it refused to renew the license. The central question is whether the petitioner had a duty to disclose the existence of the dispute to the Customs Authority, and more broadly, whether individuals owe a duty of fairness in their dealings with administrative agencies.

 

Held: All three justices held that the Customs Authority had a right to refuse to renew the license, each on different grounds. Justice Zamir held that not only does the government owe a duty of fairness to citizens, but citizens owe a reciprocal duty of fairness to the government, including a duty to disclose information material to a request for a license. Such duty stems from the social contract, in which citizen and government are partners in the democratic enterprise. The petitioner’s breach of such duty in failing to disclose material information of primary importance justified refusing to renew the license. President Barak held that the individual owes no general duty of fairness to the government. Any duty owed by the individual to the government must be specific to the issue in question and dependent on the proper balance between the interests of society as represented by the government and the rights and freedoms of the individual. The petitioner’s duty of disclosure owed to Respondents 1-2 stems from the fact that a proper exercise of governmental authority requires the individual to make appropriate disclosures to the government concerning material facts which serve as the basis for the governmental decision. Justice Cheshin held that in his or her dealings with the government, the individual bears no duty to disclose information at its own initiative. The government is better situated to know what information is material and to ask for it. The Customs Authority’s decision not to renew the license, however, does not warrant judicial intervention because the petitioner did not meet a material condition set by the Regulations regarding a right in the land.

 

Objection to order-nisi of February 25, 1997. Petition denied. Order-Nisi rescinded.

 

For the petitioner—Yehoshua Wolf and Yaakov Yaniv

For Respondents 1-2 —Dana Briskman, Executive Deputy State Attorney

For Respondent 3 —Yaakov Liraz.

 

Basic Laws Cited:

Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty.

Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation.

Basic Law: The Judiciary – s.1(a).

Basic Law: The Government – s.1.

 

Israeli Legislation Cited:

Port and Train Authority Law, 1961.

Contract Law (General Part), 1973 – ss.12, 13, 15, 39, 61(b).

Interpretation Law, 1981 – ss.11, 17(b).

Land Law, 1969 – s. 14.

Legal Capacity and Guardianship Law, 1962.

Mandatory Education Law, 1949.

Penal Law, 1977 – ss.262, 491.

Traffic Ordinance [new version] – s.64a.

Shipping Law (Sailors), 1973 – s.39.

Law of Return, 1950.

Business Licensing Law, 1968 – s.1(a)(1).

Customs Ordinance [new version] – s.70(b).

 

Regulations Cited:

Customs Regulations, 1965 – numbers 12, 14, 14(b), 12-23, ch.7, sixth addendum, part 3.

Traffic Regulations, 1961 – numbers 144, 146.

 

Israeli Supreme Court Cases Cited:

[1] HC 233/53 Alspector v. Mayor of Beit Shean, IsrSC 8 659.

[2] HC 9/49 Bloi v. Interior Minister, IsrSC 2 137.

[3] HC 56/53 Kakanda v. City of Ramla, IsrSC 7 949.

[4] HC 56/76 Berman v. Police Minister, IsrSC 31(2) 687.

[5] HC 799/80 Shallam v. Gun Law, 1949 Licensing Clerk, Oil Administration of Petach Tikvah, Interior Ministry, IsrSC 36(1) 317.

[6] HC 475/81 Deak & Co. Inc. v. Governor of the Bank of Israel, IsrSC 36(1) 803.

[7] CA 433/80 I.B.M. Israel Assets, v. Property Tax Director and Compensation Fund of Tel-Aviv, IsrSC 37(1) 337.

[8] CA 736/87 Yaakobovitch v. Land Appreciation Tax Director of Nazareth, IsrSC 45(3) 365.

[9] CA 1928/93 Securities Authority v. Gabor Savarina Textile Factories., IsrSC 49(3) 177.

[10] CA 338/85 Speigelman v. Chapnik, IsrSC 41(4) 421.

[11] HC 707/80 Ilanot Housing, Building and Development Co. v. Arad Local Council, IsrSC 35(2) 309.

[12] CA 391/80 Mira Lesserson v. Workers Housing Ltd., IsrSC 38(2) 237.

[13] CA 402/76 Azaranikov v. State of Israel, IsrSC 31(1) 270.

[14] HC 640/77 Baranovsky v. Department of Customs and Excise Director, IsrSC 32(2) 75.

[15] HC 566/81 Amrani v. Chief Rabbinical Court, IsrSC 37(2) 1.

[16] HC 221/86 Kanafi v. National Labor Court, IsrSC 41(1) 469.

[17] FH 22/82 Beit Yules Ltd .v. Raviv Moshe & Partners, Ltd., IsrSC 43(1) 441.

[18] HC 376/81 Lugassi v. Communications Minister, IsrSC 36(1) 449.

[19] HC 4422/92 Efran v. Israel Land Administration, IsrSC 47(3) 853.

[20] HC 840/79, Center for Contractors and Builders in Israel v. Government of Israel, IsrSC 34(3) 729.

[21] HC 549/75 Noach Film Company, Ltd. v. Film Review Council, IsrSC 30(1) 757.

[22] HC 135/75 Cy-Tex Corporation Ltd. v. Trade and Industry Minister, IsrSC 30(1) 673.

[23] HC 3/58, Berman v. Interior Minister, IsrSC 12 1493.

[24] HC 335/68 Israeli Consumer Council v. Chair of the Gas Services Investigatory Committee, IsrSC 23(1) 324.

[25] HC 135/71 Fresman v. Traffic Supervisor, IsrSC 25(2) 533.

[26] HC 1930/94 Nathan v. Defense Minister, IsrSC 48(4) 643.

[27] HC 656/80 Abu Romi v. Health Minister, IsrSC 35(3) 185.

[28] HC 337/66 Estate of Kalman Fital v. Assessment Committee, Town of Holon, IsrSC 21(1) 69.

[29] HC 421/86 Ashkenazi v. Transportation Minister, IsrSC41(1) 409.

[30] HC 727/88 Awad v. Religious Affairs Minister, IsrSC 42(4) 487.

[31] HC 2911/94 Baki v. Interior Ministry Director-General, IsrSC 48(5) 291.

[32] HC 2918/03 City of Kiryat Gat v. State of Israel, IsrSC 47(5) 832.

[33] HC 442/71 Lansky v. Interior Minister, IsrSC 26(2) 337.

[34] HC 987/94 Euronet Golden Lines (1992) Ltd. v. Communications Minister, IsrSC 48(5) 412.

[35] HC 1635/90 Zharzhavski v. Prime Minister, IsrSC 45(1) 749.

[36] HC 669/86 Robin v. Berger, IsrSC 41(1) 73.

[37] HC 142/70 Shapira v. Bar Association Jerusalem Regional Council, IsrSC 25(1) 325.

[38] HC 6163/92 Eisenberg v. Housing and Construction Minister, IsrSC 47(2) 229.

[39] CA 6821/93 United Mizrachi Bank. v. Migdal Agricultural Cooperative Village, IsrSC 49(4) 221.

[40] HC 1601/90 Shalit v. Peres, IsrSC 44(3) 353.

[41] CA 148/77 S. Roth v. Yeshufa Construction Ltd., IsrSC 33(1) 617.

[42] CA 207/79 Raviv Moshe & Partners, Ltd. v. Beit Yules Ltd. IsrSC 37(1) 533.

[43] HC 59/80 Be’er Sheva Public Transportation Services Ltd. v. National Labor Court in Jerusalem, IsrSC35(1) 828.

[44] HC 8507/96 Orin v. State of Israel, IsrSC 51(1) 269.

[45] HC 3872/93 Mitral Ltd. v. Prime Minister and Religious Affairs Minister, IsrSC47(5) 485.

[46] CrimA 119/93 Lawrence v. State of Israel, IsrSC 48(4) 1.

[47] HC 1/49 Bazherno v. Police Minister, IsrSC 2 80.

[48] HC 192/61 Kalo v. City of Bat Yam, IsrSC 16 1856.

[49] HC 328/60 Musa v. Interior Minister, IsrSC 17 69.

[50] HC 43/76 Amitar Company, Ltd. v. Tourism Minister, IsrSC 30(3) 554.

[51] HC 208/79 Ineis v. Health Ministry General Director, IsrSC 34(1) 301.

[52] HC 758/88 Kendel v. Interior Minister, IsrSC 46(4) 505.

[53] HC 740/87 Bentali v. Interior Minister, IsrSC 44(1) 443.

[54] CA 186/52 Jerusalem “Eden” Hotel v. Dr. Gerzon, IsrSC 8 1121.

[55] HC 1921/94 Sukar v. Jerusalem District Committee on Construction, Residence, and Industry, IsrSC 48(4) 237.

[56] HC 35/48 M. Breslov & Partners Ltd. v. Trade and Industry Minister, IsrSC 2 330.

[57] HC 132/57 First v. City of Lod, IsrSC 11 1324.

[58] HC 280/60 “Avik” Ltd. v. Voluntary Authority on Importation of Pharmaceutical Preparations , IsrSC 16 1323.

[59] HC 115/61 Yakiri v. City of Ramat Gan, IsrSC 16 1877.

[60] HC 27/62 Alt v. Tel Aviv-Jaffa Local Town Building and Planning Committee, IsrSC 25(1) 225.

[61] HC 278/62 Sarolovitch v. City of Jerusalem, IsrSC 17 508.

[62] HC 329/64 Guri v. Bnei Brak Local Town Building and Planning Committee, IsrSC 19(1) 365.

[63] HC 109/70 Orthodox Coptic Metropolitan in Jerusalem v. Police Minister, IsrSC 25(1) 225.

[64] HC 37/49 Goldstein v. Jaffa Guardian of Abandoned Property, IsrSC 2 716.

[65] HC 143/62 Schlesinger v. Interior Minister, IsrSC 17 225.

[66] HC 58/68 Shalit On His Own Behalf and On Behalf of His Children v. Interior Minister, IsrSC 23(2) 477.

[67] HC 5364/94 Welner v. Chair of Israeli Labor Party, IsrSC49(1) 758.

[68] HC 305/82 Y. Mor v. Central District Regional Planning and Construction Committee, IsrSC 38(1) 141.

[69] HC 107/59 Mei-Dan v. Tel-Aviv-Jaffa Local Planning and Construction Committee, IsrSC 14 800.

 

United States Cases Cited:

[70] Commodity Futures Trading Comm’n v. Schor, 478 U.S. 833 (1986).

[71] Thomas v. Union Carbide Agric. Products Co. 473 U.S. 568 (1985).

 

English Cases Cited:

[72] Scruttons v. Midland Silicones [1962] 1 All E.R. 1 (H.L.).

[73] Donoghue v. Stevenson [1932] A.C. 52.

[74] Reg v. Home Secretary, Ex p. Zamir [1980] A.C. 930.

[75] Reg. v. Home Secretary, Ex p. Khawaja [1984] A.C. 74.

 

Israeli Books Cited:

[76] H. Klinghofer, Mishpat Minhali [Administrative Law] (1957).

[77] G. Shalev, Dinei Chozim [Contract Law] (1995).

[78] A. Barak, Shikul Da’at Shiputi [Judicial Discretion] (1987).

[79] 2 I. Zamir, Hasamchut Haminhalit [Administrative Authority] (1996).

[80] M. Mautner, Yiridat Haformalism Vialiyat Haarachim Bamishpat Hayisraeli [Decline of Formalism in Israeli Law] (1993).

[81] 1 B. Aktzin, Torat Hamishpat [Jurisprudence] (2nd ed. 1968).

[82] G. Shalev, Chozei Rishut Biyisrael [Contracts]  (1985).

[83] 1 B. Bracha, Mishpat Minhali [Administrative Law] (1987).

[84] M. Cheshin, Mitaltilin Bidin Hanizikin [Chattel in Torts] (1971).

 

Foreign Books Cited:

[85] L.H. Tribe, Constitutional Choices (1985).

[86] L.H. Tribe, American Constitutional Law (2nd ed. 1988).

 

Jewish Law Sources Cited:

[a] Babylonian Talmud, Order Tractate Shabbat 31:1; 104:2.

[b] Leviticus 19;18; 25;17.

[c] Isaiah 58:7.

[d] Micah 6: 8.

[e] Exodus 21:15, 16.

[f] Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Baba Metzia 59:1.

[g] Mishnah, Tractate Avot, 2:3; 1:10.

[h] Genesis 4:22.

 

 

 

JUDGMENT

Justice I. Zamir

 

            1. The petitioner, Conterm Company Ltd., received a customs license to operate a licensing warehouse.  By law, the license had to be renewed yearly. The Customs Authority refused to renew the license. The petitioner is challenging that refusal; it claims that it has a right to a renewal of the license.

 

            A central question raised in this petitions is the duty of fairness between the administrative agency and the citizen. Usually, that question is directed at the administrative agency: What kind of duty does it owe the citizen? This time, the question is directed at the citizen: Does the citizen owe a duty of fairness (or, in other words, a duty to behave properly) to the administrative agency?

 

The Facts

 

            2. For over 20 years, the petitioner has operated a freight terminal in Ashdod. The terminal operates as a licensing warehouse through a license granted by the customs director, under the seventh chapter (beginning at Regulation 12) of the Customs Regulations, 1965 (hereinafter – the Regulations). The license authorizes the storage of goods for which customs duties apply. The warehouse operates on land which the petitioner owns, in the northern industrial zone of Ashdod, about 50 meters from the railway leading to the Ashdod Port (hereinafter: the main railway).

 

            The petitioner wanted to take advantage of the warehouse’s convenient location by using the railway to make the process of shipping the freight to and from the facility more efficient, minimizing the use of trucks and saving on transportation costs. The petitioner submitted a proposal to the Port and Train Authority, under which it would build, at its expense, an extension of the tracks from the main railway to the warehouse. The extension would allow the petitioner to load freight from the port onto the train, then unload it close to the warehouse and store it there, as well as to load freight from the warehouse onto the train, to send to the port.

 

            The Port and Train Authority, a statutory corporation created by the Port and Train Law, 1961 (hereinafter – the Port Authority), owns and operates the railway. It also owns 44 dunams [4.4 hectares – trans.] of land bordering the main railway on one end, and the warehouse on the other (hereinafter – the land). The petitioner wanted to build the railway extension on the land, which was vacant and unused, so that the railway would reach the warehouse. Toward the end of 1992, it approached the Port Authority with its request.

 

            On June 6, 1994, following extensive negotiations, the petitioner and the Port Authority signed a contract (hereinafter – the contract). Section 2B of the contract declared the following:

 

All lines and systems of the extension will be built on land belonging to the Authority [The Port Authority – I.Z.] and will become its property upon their construction. The company [the petitioner – I.Z.] has no right whatsoever to the Authority’s land in general, and to the land on which the extension is built, in particular.

 

As an appendix to the contract, the parties attached a scheme marking the route of the main railway and the planned extension: The Chief Engineer of Israel Railways signed it on January 3, 1994, and later the petitioner, the Train’s Deputy Director-General for Commerce, Economics, and Finance, and the Train’s Deputy Director-General for Operations signed as well (app. R/7 of the Port Authority’s Statement).

 

            3. Not long after the parties signed the scheme designating the route of the extension (hereinafter – the first scheme), the petitioner approached the Port Authority with a request to change the route of the extension. According to the petitioner, the change was necessary to allow it to set up and operate machinery for loading and unloading bulk seeds. The change would mean that the route of the extension, which, under the first scheme, was to reach the border of the warehouse, would be moved further from the warehouse, close to the main railway. The change would enlarge the open area between the extension and the warehouse.

 

            The Port Authority agreed to the proposed change. The new route of the extension was drawn on a new scheme prepared by the petitioner’s planner, and on May 15, 1995, the Director of the Engineering Department in Israel Railways signed it (hereinafter – the second scheme). The new route was not the only change between the first and second scheme; on the second scheme, the parties labeled the area between the extension and the warehouse as a “storage area.”

 

            4. The appendix to the contract, signed at the same time as the contract itself, gave the petitioner a limited right to use the land (referred to in the appendix as “the plot”). The petitioner was to be allowed to use the land to load and unload freight and to transport it from the train to the warehouse and from the warehouse to the train. According to the appendix:

 

3. The company [the petitioner – I.Z.] may make use of the plot running along the tracks of the train stationed in the extension exclusively for purposes of loading and/or unloading trains which are stationed at the extension for that purpose, so long as they are stationed there.

 

Unloading and/or loading trains include transporting or shipping the freight from the extension to the company’s storage facilities adjacent to the plot and the reverse.

 

4. Any change of any kind to the plot and/or anything attached and/or connected to it requires the advance written approval of the Director-General of Israel Railways.

 

            5. The petitioner, however, had a larger plan: It intended to use the area of the land not just to load and unload freight from the train and onto the train, as the contract provided, but also to store freight. It planned to enlarge the area of the warehouse to include the area of the land, as well. In order to accomplish this, it needed to do two things. First, it needed to do work on the land, in order to prepare it for use as a licensing warehouse, including fencing in the land to prevent freight from being added or removed without undergoing inspection. This task posed a problem with the Port Authority, which owned the land. The second thing the petitioner needed was a license to use the land as a licensing warehouse. That task posed a problem with The Customs Authority, which is authorized to grant such licenses.

 

            6. The petitioner began working on the first task: preparing the land for storing freight. Under the terms of the contract, the petitioner could not make “any change, of any kind” to the land, without “the advance written approval of the Director-General of Israel Railways.” Para. 4, supra. However, the petitioner began work on the land without obtaining such approval. Nor did it obtain permission once the work was completed. Without such approval, the petitioner paved the land with asphalt, erected a fence around the perimeter, installed lighting, and built gates. It finished its preparatory work on March 18, 1996.

 

            7. The petitioner and the Port Authority disagree over when the Port Authority became aware of the work that the petitioner was doing on the land. According to the petitioner, the work was done in the presence of representatives of the Port Authority. The Port Authority, on the other hand, claims that it became aware of the work only by coincidence, in early January, 1996, during a tour that its employees took of the land.

 

            In any event, immediately after the tour, on January 8, 1996, the Deputy Director-General for Commerce, Economics, and Finance at Israel Railways (hereinafter: the Railways Deputy) sent the following letter to the Director-General of the petitioner:

 

Pursuant to my tour of the site and the measurements we conducted, I wish to call your attention to the following points:

 

1.     Our measurements show that Conterm has annexed an area of 38.5 dunams [3.85 hectares – trans.].

2.     That area is being used to store containers, in violation of the contract.

3.     The areas have been fenced in, paved, and marked, and Conterm’s equipment and installations have been placed there.

4.     According to the appendix of the contract, you are permitted to use a strip of land along the length of a train only, for loading and unloading trains exclusively.

5.     Seizure and use of the land constitute a violation of the contract.

6.     Be advised that, according to the appendix, we may give anyone approval to use the land.

7.     You must immediately vacate the areas noted above.

8.     Be advised that you will be charged taxes and rent on the areas seized, for the period of time from the seizure until you vacate, as determined by an assessor.

I would appreciate your taking immediate action to vacate the area and to avoid violating the contract between us.

 

            The petitioner gave no response whatsoever to this letter. On March 10, 1996, the Railways Deputy sent another letter to the petitioner’s Director-General. This letter warned of the petitioner’s violations of the contract in a few ways, including violation related to “use of the areas.” It noted that Israel Railways considers the violations to be severe and added that if they are not corrected, Israel Railways will feel free to take action to preserve its rights. The petitioner’s Director-General responded to this letter on March 19, 1996. Regarding the use of the land, he wrote the following:

 

During our last three meetings, we discussed the above-stated issue, and to the best of my recollection, we agreed to find a way to resolve the issue.

 

At this stage, as you agreed, I am waiting to set a date for another meeting with you.

 

By the way, at this stage, the area is being used exclusively for loading and unloading containers.

 

The dispute, however, remained unresolved. On April 18, 1996, counsel for the Port Authority wrote to the petitioner, alerting it to the encroachment onto the Port Authority’s land and the illegal use of the land, including fencing it in and using it for storage. Counsel demanded that the petitioner vacate the land immediately. The Railways Deputy also wrote the petitioner, again, on April 21, 1996, demanding that it vacate the land immediately. The letters went unanswered.

 

            On May 19, 1996, the petitioner wrote to the Deputy Director-General for Operations at Israel Railways in a letter that made no mention whatsoever of the letters sent by the Port Authority demanding evacuation of the land. The petitioner wrote, in part, that,

 

We intend to begin storing empty containers, before they are transported to the ports, and we ask that you price our requests, addressing the factor of the substantial quantities to be transported.

 

On May 23, 1996, The Railways Deputy Director-General for Operations responded by saying that Israel Railways did not intend to transport containers from the Ashdod Port to the petitioner’s warehouse. He also wrote that:

 

I remind you that the contract is about transporting containers between Ashdod and Haifa, not storing empty containers or vehicles in the terminal station.

 

            The Port Authority and the petitioner continued their correspondence and discussions. The former repeatedly demanded that the latter vacate the land. On June 20, 1996, the Director of the Commerce and Transportation Department of Israel Railways wrote the following to the petitioner:

 

1. Pursuant to the discussion that took place in the office of Israel Railways’ Deputy Director-General for Economics, Finance, and Commerce, it became clear that the Conterm Company seized about 40 dunams [four hectares – trans.] of territory belonging to Israel Railways, in the area of the Conterm Ashdod extension. Conterm fenced it in without permission and even placed hundreds of vehicles belonging to the Universal Motors Company and the Mazda Company in the area.

 

2. In that same discussion mentioned above, we demanded that you vacate the area. Thus far, you have failed to do so and continue to seize the area.

 

3. I wish to advise you that in the coming days, Israel Railways intends to sell the area through a public auction. You are therefore asked to vacate the area immediately, removing every object, person, and thing.

 

The Port Authority sent additional letters containing similar contents on July 21, 1996, October 14, 1996, and November 28, 1996.

 

            Throughout the correspondence between the Port Authority and the petitioner, when the Port Authority claimed that the petitioner was trespassing on its property in violation of the contract, the petitioner did not claim that it had a right to the land as renter or lessee, or that it had permission to fence in the land and use it for storage. Only on June 30, 1996, did the petitioner address its right regarding the land. It wrote:

 

 …

3. There is no doubt that Conterm has rights to the above-mentioned area for purposes of loading and unloading trains that are stationed in the extension.

 

4. As you must know, we invested a substantial amount of money in the extension and in preparing the above-mentioned area for operating the extension.

 

5. In addition, there is no doubt that Conterm has certain rights in the area by virtue of the [written – trans.] agreement and the agreements between the parties.

 

 

8. On the other hand, given the current circumstances, we suggest that the parties negotiate in order to find a mutually-agreed upon solution for how the above-mentioned area will be operated.

 

            The Railways Deputy responded to that letter on July 21, 1996:

 

2. Conterm has no rights to the above-mentioned area, even if it made investments. Such investments were done without our approval, and there were no agreements over use of the area.

 

3. Areas cannot be allocated except through a bidding process, except in rare circumstances, which do not exist in this case.

 

8. When the parties did not resolve the dispute through negotiation, as the petitioner suggested, the Port Authority brought an action of ejectment against the petitioner in Ashdod Magistrate’s Court. That action is still pending in the Magistrate’s Court.

 

            The Magistrate’s Court will decide the dispute between the Port Authority and the petitioner, and its resolution, whatever it may be, is not the concern of this court. If that is the case, then how is their dispute relevant to the issue before us? That dispute is also the root of the argument between the petitioner and The Customs Authority at the heart of this petition. How?

 

9. The petitioner took the first route – preparing the land for storage of freight – at the same time that it took the second route: On June 8, 1995, a year after the contract was signed and shortly after the second scheme was signed, the petitioner asked the Customs Authority branch in Ashdod for a license to enlarge the area of the warehouse to include the area of the land, as well, meaning the area between the extension and the warehouse. The petitioner and Customs engaged in a process of verification to make sure that the petitioner met the criteria necessary to receive a license to operate a licensing warehouse.

 

            According to Regulation 14 of the Regulations, an application for a license must be submitted to the Customs branch “in the form provided in the Sixth Addendum.” The Sixth Addendum details what must be included in an application, including the following:

 

Below are the details of the warehouse:

 

We declare that we own the warehouse registered in the Land Registry as Block Number … Parcel … we are in possession of it under the terms of a rental contract or lease with … for a period of … years, beginning on …. and ending on … attached is a schematic description of the warehouse and the marked areas of the requested warehouse …

 

According to the addendum, these details must be submitted whether the application is for a new license or “if changes are made in the area or in the size of the warehouse.” The implication is that the Regulations require applicants to declare that they own, rent, or lease the warehouse, as a condition of receiving a license for a new licensing warehouse or of expanding an existing one.

 

            This condition seems appropriate, or at least reasonable. In any event, the petitioner does not challenge the legality of the condition or of any other provision of the Regulations.

 

            10. Pursuant to this regulation, and after the petitioner applied for a license for the land, on December 5, 1995, the Ashdod Customs branch wrote to the petitioner asking for various details and documents, including “a rental or lease contract for the additional area.”

 

            In response, on December 11, 1995, the petitioner sent the Customs branch the June 6, 1994 contract and attached a map prepared by its surveyor on December 7, 1995 (Appendix 7 to the Petition).

 

            The Customs Authority presumed that the petitioner met all the conditions set forth in the Regulations for receiving a license. Among other things, the Customs Authority presumed that the petitioner held rights to the land, as required by the Regulations. It was unaware of the fierce dispute between the Port Authority and the petitioner over the rights to the land, a dispute expressed in a number of ways, including in letters that the Port Authority sent the petitioner on January 8, 1996. Therefore, once the Customs Authority concluded that the land had been properly prepared for use as a licensing warehouse, it decided to grant the petitioner the license it had requested, on July 1, 1996.

 

            11. So long as the petitioner communicated in these two parallel tracks, with the Port Authority on one hand, and the Customs Authority on the other, each agency separate from the other, it seemed as though the petitioner had achieved what it set out to obtain. When the two agencies communicated with each other, however, their relationships with the petitioner hit a snag.

 

            In September 1996, the Customs Authority learned of the dispute between the Port Authority and the petitioner over rights to the land. On September 25, 1996, the Customs Authority wrote to the Port Authority asking for the precise status of the petitioner with respect to the land and “whether, under the contract signed with you, the Conterm Company has a right to store containers in the area.” The Port Authority responded by saying that the petitioner has a right to load and unload the trains stationed at the extension but not to store containers on the land. After receiving this response, the Customs Authority asked the petitioner for an explanation. On November 18, 1996, the petitioner responded by telling the Customs Authority that it had an “understanding” with representatives of the Railway allowing the petitioner to store freight on the land and that, “the arrangement has not been put on paper because of Israel Railways’ limitations.” It attached the second scheme, on which the area of the land was labeled “storage area.” The petitioner added that “this document is irrefutable, decisive evidence of the Authority’s intentions, beyond what is said in the agreement.” The Customs Authority, however, was unconvinced. It decided not to renew the petitioner’s license for the land. On December 26, 1996, the Customs Authority informed the petitioner that it was canceling the authorization it had granted the petitioner to use the land as a licensing warehouse, and that the license granted the petitioner for 1997 would be renewed exclusive of the area of the land. In the same notice, the Customs Authority also demanded that the petitioner remove the freight from the land and put it into a licensing warehouse within 30 days.

 

            12. The petitioner claims that the Customs Authority did not have the right to revoke the license it had granted to use the land as a licensing warehouse. It therefore filed this petition against the Customs Authority, later joining the Port Authority as respondent. The petitioner is asking for an order obligating the Customs Authority to include the area of the land in the license for 1997.

 

            At an early stage of the proceedings, we issued an order-nisi and decided that the license to use the area of the land as a licensing warehouse would remain valid in the interim.

 

            On September 10, 1997, we decided to deny the petition without giving an explanation at the time, and we imposed court costs on the petitioner in the sum of 25,000 NIS to be paid to Respondents 1 and 2 and 25,000 NIS to Respondent 3.

 

            We now explain our decision.

 

The Reasons for Revoking the License

 

13. The Customs Authority gives two reasons for its refusal to include the area of the land in the license granted the petitioner for 1997: the first – substantive; the second – procedural.

 

The first reason: Under the Regulations, the petitioner is not eligible to receive a license for the area of the land. The Regulations stipulate that without rights to the land (through ownership, rental, or lease), there is no right to a license. If it becomes clear that a license was granted to someone who has no right in the land, because of misrepresentation or mistake, that license can be revoked. Therefore, the Customs Authority’s realization that the petitioner had no right in the land is reason enough not to renew the license for the area of the land.

 

This reason, of course, touches on the private law dispute between the petitioner and the Port Authority over rights to the land.

 

The Custom Authority’s second reason is the petitioner’s procedural obligation to disclose all material information regarding its application for a license, including information about rights to the land. By failing to disclose material information on this issue to the Customs Authority, the petitioner violated this obligation. This violation alone is reason enough not to renew the license for the area of the land.

 

This second reason is entirely the province of public law: the claim is that a citizen applying for a license has an obligation to disclose information material to the license to the administrative agency.

 

The petitioner, on the other hand, argues that neither the substantive nor the procedural reason justify the Custom Authority’s decision. First, the petitioner claims that its dispute with the Port Authority over rights to the land is not the concern of the Customs Authority. In any event, the petitioner claims, the dispute does not constitute a reason to revoke a license already granted. Second, the petitioner claims, it fulfilled any disclosure obligation to the Customs Authority that may have existed by submitting the June 6, 1994 contract it signed with the Port Authority regarding the rights to the land.

 

We will examine each of these reasons in order.

 

Rights to the Land

 

14.  The petitioner claims that, “With all due respect, the relations between the petitioner and the PTA [Port and Train Authority – I.Z.] are not the concern of the Customs Authority.” It also argues that, “It is inconceivable that, at a point at which a dispute has yet to be decided, and it could go either way, the Director of Customs should take a stance and adopt the PTA’s version.”

 

Indeed, it is an old precedent that an agency authorized to grant a license must make that decision based on considerations from the field of public law, not private law. HC 233/53 Alspector v. Mayor of Beit Shean (hereinafter – the Alspector case[1]), held that a local council may not condition receipt of a license to operate a business in an apartment on the consent of the apartment owner. As Justice Berinson held (at 665):

 

By opening a store in his apartment without the consent of the apartment owner, the applicant may indeed be violating the terms of his lease. If that is the case, the apartment owner may fight his fight with the applicant. That is not the concern of the municipality, however, and it cannot serve as the basis for refusing to grant the license.

 

See also HC 9/49 Bloi v. Interior Minister [2]; HC 56/53 Kakanda v. City of Ramla [3].

 

            This precedent would seem to construct a high wall between private and public law.  See H. Klinghofer, Mishpat Minhali [76] at 128-30. That is not the case. Today, it is well-known that there is no clear and rigid separation between these two fields. They are separated by a widely-spaced net, easily passed through or jumped over. The two fields are becoming more and more intermingled, and there is nothing wrong with that. In principle, therefore, considerations from the field of private law may influence an administrative agency’s decision. In any event, it depends on the context: the nature of the power, the nature of the agency, and the circumstances in question. For example, is it illegitimate for a municipality to refuse to grant a license to operate a business, or for a planning and building committee to refuse to grant a license to erect a building, when it is clear that the license applicant has no rights to the land of which he or she has taken possession?

 

            The Alspecter case, supra, provided for this possibility. Justice Berinson qualified the rule he stated:

 

If the case involved a construction permit to make changes to the building, which could not be issued without the request or consent of the building owner, then the reason would be valid.

 

The same is true in the case before us. The Regulations require that an applicant for a license declare that he or she has a right in the land. See para.9, supra. It is therefore clear that the question of rights in the land is relevant. The Customs Authority may and even must take it into consideration. It may and even must clarify the answer. Under the Regulations, it should require a license applicant to declare what kind of right he or she has in the land. If a license applicant declares that he or she has no right in the land, the Customs Authority may and even must deny the application for a license. The same is true of a situation in which the applicant declared that it has a right in the land, but an investigation by the Customs Authority reveals the declaration to be false or misleading. In either case, under the Regulations, the Customs Authority need not, and may not even be permitted, to give a license to a trespasser.

 

            If the petitioner does not have a right in the land, the Customs Authority was under no obligation to grant the license. Indeed, the Customs Authority claims that if it had known that the petitioner had no such right, it would not have granted the license.

 

            15. The petitioner, however, argues that even if the Customs Authority could have refused to grant the license from the outset, it may not revoke a license already granted. There is a difference between prospectivity and retrospectivity: the holder of a license purchased a right, and revoking a vested right is different, and more difficult, than refusing to grant the right in the first place. Therefore, not every consideration sufficient to refuse to grant a new license justifies refusing to renew an existing license.

 

            The case law distinguishes between refusing to grant a new license and refusing to renew an existing license. The considerations relevant for renewing a license are not identical to the considerations for granting a license; the weight of the considerations may vary. More so than is the case for granting a new license, in renewing an existing license, the balance tips toward the citizen, in order to protect the right that the license gave him or her.

 

            However, if the agency’s grant of the license stemmed from a substantive error, it generally may revoke the license or refuse to renew it, particularly if the applicant is responsible for the mistake. See e.g. HC 56/76 Berman v. Police Minister [4]. As Justice Barak said in HC 799/80 Shallam v. Gun Law, 1949 Licensing Clerk, Oil Administration of Petach Tikvah, Interior Ministry [5] at 331:

 

 

As is known, the administrative law rule is that an administrative agency may generally review its decision and correct it “for the following reasons: deceit, fraud, mistake, surprise, inadvertence, new evidence that has come to light, changed conditions” …

 

There seems to be no doubt that deceit by the license applicant is generally grounds in itself to justify revoking a license … what happens, however, if the problem is pure mistake, not caused by the applicant, but rather solely the fault of the agency? In a case like that, the license may still be revoked, but the power to do so must be exercised only in special circumstances.

 

Justice Barak continued in HC 475/81 Deak & Co. Inc. v. Governor of the Bank of Israel [6] at 807:

 

 Once a license is granted, its holder may assume that the application was investigated with the required care and that he or she may now invest money and effort into running the business for which a license was granted, without having to worry that the administrative agency will change its mind. At the same time, where the agency has the formal authority to revoke a license, under extraordinary circumstances, it may be justified in exercising it. Such circumstances may involve facts in existence prior to the granting of the license but which became apparent to the administrative agency only afterward … they may also involve new facts which came about after the license was already granted.

 

Deciding whether a set of facts justifies revoking a license or refusing to renew it depends on the balance of interests in each set of circumstances, primarily the balance between the license-holder’s interests and those of the general public, which the administrative agency represents.

 

            In balancing these interests, the ramifications of the mistake in the administrative process are of particular importance. Did the mistake cause the administrative agency to make an ultra vires decision or a decision that violates the law in some other way? Or is the decision, though undesirable from the point of view of the agency, nevertheless legal? In CA 433/80 I.B.M. Israel Assets v. Property Tax Director and Compensation Fund of Tel-Aviv [7] at 351, Justice Bach classified the different kinds of administrative mistakes into three categories:

 

1. A decision that violates the law or is ultra vires in some other way;

2. A decision resulting from a technical bureaucratic mistake, made inadvertently;

3. A decision involving an oversight, meaning that a clerk improperly implemented the agency policy or exercised discretion unreasonably.

 

What is the difference between each kind?

 

Public agencies generally can go back on the first two types of decisions which are mistaken or in other ways contrary to the law and make new decisions in their place;

 

The third kind of decision, involving only some kind of ‘oversight’ in an exercise of discretion, is different. The agency will generally be bound by its decision, especially when the citizen has already begun to take action in accordance with the original decision.

Id. at 351-52 (Bach, J.).

 

See also CA 736/87 Yaakobovitch v. Land Appreciation Tax Director of Nazareth [8] at 372;  CA 1928/93 Securities Authority v. Gabor Savarina Textile Factories [9] at 191-92.

 

            16. Under the case law, then, whether the Customs Authority’s refusal to renew the petitioner’s license was justified depends on the circumstances. If the Customs Authority mistakenly believed that the petitioner had rights in the land, as required by the Regulations, and only after granting the license did it realize the mistake, particularly if the petitioner is to blame for the mistake, then the petitioner holds a license to which it is not entitled under the Regulations, and the balance will tip toward refusing to renew it. Are those the circumstances in this case?

 

            Before discussing whether the circumstances justify the Customs Authority’s refusal to renew the petitioner’s license, I will examine the second reason cited for the refusal to renew. The Customs Authority also claims that the petitioner violated its duty to disclose information material to the license, meaning information material to its rights in the land. Does the petitioner owe such a duty to the Customs Authority?

 

The Citizen’s Duty to the Agency

 

            17. Contract law imposes a duty on contractual parties, regardless of their identities, to disclose information material to the circumstances at hand.  That duty derives from the duty to negotiate a contract formation in good faith and using acceptable forms of behavior, under section 12 of the Contract Law (General Part), 1973. It also derives from the obligation to act in good faith and use acceptable forms of behavior in fulfilling a duty and exercising a right stemming from the contract, under section 39 of the Law. Section 15 governs the consequences of failing to disclose information which must be disclosed under the circumstances. According to Section 15, a party who enters a contract because of a misrepresentation made by the other party has the right to void the contract. What is considered misrepresentation? Under the section, it includes, “nondisclosure of facts which the other party should have disclosed by law, by custom, or under the circumstances.” The rule incorporates the duty of good faith under sections 12 and 39 of the Law, including the duty to disclose facts. See e.g. CA 338/85 Speigelman v. Chapnik at 426 [10]. See also G. Shalev, Dinei Chozim [77] at 55, 223. Contract law imposes a duty to disclose material facts, and non-disclosure of such facts is grounds for voiding the contract.

 

            This duty applies to contracts between the citizen and the administrative agency, obligating the citizen as well as the agency. See, e.g., HC 707/80 Ilanot Housing, Building and Development Co. v. Arad Local Council [11] at 312. See also Shalev, supra [77] at 652.

 

            In public law, however, there is no similar statute imposing a duty to disclose material facts on parties in a power relationship involving a lawful exercise of authority, such as in a citizen’s application for a license. Must we conclude that, in the context of this relationship, both the administrative agency as well as the citizen may conceal material facts from each other?

 

            No properly-functioning society could accept that possibility. If the law forbids people from misleading each other, including concealing material facts, a fortiari it forbids people from misleading an administrative agency, which is the embodiment of the public. A person who misleads an administrative agency misleads the public, even if only indirectly. The result may be that the agency, in the name of the public and sometimes at its expense, grants a benefit to a person who misled the agency and who is not entitled to the benefit. Misleading an administrative agency harms the public as a whole. If contract law forbids a person from misleading another, including by concealing material facts, could public law permit a person to mislead the public? Justice Alon’s comments on good faith are instructive here:

 

Just as the legal system forbids a contractual party from “using the contract to play the scoundrel,” so it also forbids and prohibits the party from using the law or public activity, in any area of law, to play the “scoundrel.”

CA 391/80 Mira Lesserson v. Workers Housing Ltd. [12] at 262.

 

            The legal system cannot allow that possibility to take place. It delineates two ways of preventing misrepresentation, including the concealment of material facts, in public law as well. The first way is to copy the duty to act in good faith, as established by the Contract Law (General Part), from private law into public law. The second way is to establish a special public law rule.

 

            First, we will evaluate whether the duty to act in good faith applies in public law, and whether it applies to a citizen in his or her dealings with an administrative agency.

 

The Duty of Good Faith

 

            18. Although they are designed primarily to apply to contracts, the provisions of the Contract Law (General Part) have other applications as well:

 

Where appropriate and with the necessary changes, the provisions of this law apply to legal actions not involving contracts and to obligations that do not stem from a contract.

Id. at sec. 61(b).

 

Under the simple language of the statute, the provisions of sections 12 and 39, which impose a duty of good faith, can also apply to the actions of an administrative agency, so long as they are “legal actions.” Undoubtedly, an administrative agency, acting by law to grant rights to a citizen or to impose obligations on him or her, engages in legal actions. Such actions may, for example, include granting a license or pension, confiscating land, and assessing taxes. It would therefore seem right to say that the Contract Law (General Part) imposes a duty of good faith on the agency to the citizen and on the citizen to the agency, when they engage in these actions.

 

            Indeed, the case law supports this position. President Sussman addressed the principle established by section 39 of the Contract Law (General Part), imposing a duty of good faith:

 

As an expression of a universal rule of behavior between persons and between a person and an agency, this principle imposes obligations beyond this context, and it also applies in public law.

CA 402/76 Azaranikov v. State of Israel [13] at 274.

 

See also HC 640/77 Baranovsky v. Department of Customs and Excise Director [14] at 78; HC 566/81 Amrani v. Chief Rabbinical Court [15] at 10; HC 221/86 Kanafi v. National Labor Court [16] at 476-77.

 

            True, thus far, the Court’s application of this principle in public law has been limited to imposing a duty on the administrative agency, vis à vis the citizen. The principle, however, as established by the Contract Law (General Part), applies to both parties. It would seem, therefore, that we can use the principle to impose a duty of good faith on the citizen vis à vis the administrative agency.

 

            The duty of good faith requires one party to disclose material information to another. See para. 17, supra. It would therefore seem that a citizen who applies to an administrative agency for a license or other benefit has an obligation to disclose the information material to the application. If the citizen violates this duty, and the agency, as a result, grants the license or other benefit, the agency may void its decision.

 

            19. The public law duty of good faith that we might impose on both parties to the legal actions of an administrative agency is not necessarily the same duty as that imposed on parties to a contract. The duty of good faith varies with the circumstances. Good faith in the relationship between parties to a sales contract is not necessarily the same as the good faith between trustee and beneficiary or principle and agent. See FH 22/82 Beit Yules Ltd .v. Raviv Moshe & Partners, Ltd. [17] at 484. If good faith changes according to the type of contract, it certainly changes according to the field of law. Section 61(b) of the Contract Law (General Part) applies the statutory provisions, including those addressing good faith, to legal actions not involving contracts, only “where appropriate and with the necessary changes.” In translating the duty of good faith into public law, we can therefore adapt it to the special nature of that field. See HC 376/81 Lugassi v. Communications Minister [18] (hereinafter – the Lugassi case) at 465.

 

            It is possible, then, to apply the duty of good faith, with adaptations, into the field of public law and to require the citizen to disclose material information to the agency. Is that what the rule is?

 

            20. The question is not whether it is possible, but rather whether it is desirable, to copy the duty of good faith, with the necessary changes, from private law into public law. Section 61(b) of the Contract Law (General Part) says that the statutory provisions apply to legal actions not involving contracts only “where appropriate.” Is it appropriate to impose a duty of good faith in public law? As noted, some justices have said yes. Para. 18, supra. However, some justices believe that the duty of good faith, as established in private law, is inappropriate for public law.

 

            Justice Shamgar discussed this issue in the Lugassi case [18]. He said that while an administrative agency must act in good faith, that duty does not arise from the Contract Law (General Part). In his words (at 455-56):

 

The intention [of Section 61(b) of this law – I.Z.] was not that a norm from contract law would be adopted as is into administrative law, which, for a long time, has already had a robust, existing rule about good faith, derived from another source. In any event, the condition that the provisions of the statute will be applied ‘where appropriate and with the necessary changes’ means there should not be a simplistic standardization of private law and public law rules. It is preferable not to take things out of the context of their subject matter and primary legal source. In any case, we do not need to look at what is said in section 61(b) in order to evaluate the good faith of an administrative agency, the way it acts, and its fulfillment of its duties …

 

Justice Ben-Porat concurred in that opinion (Id. at 465).

 

            I, too, agree with Justice Shamgar. From the outset, administrative agencies had a duty of proper behavior vis à vis the citizen, irrespective of the duty of good faith established in the Contract Law (General Part). There is no need, and it would not be a good idea, to uproot the agency’s duty of proper behavior, which sprouted long ago in public law soil, and to replace it with a good faith duty that sprouted later, in a different kind of soil, namely that of private law. This is especially true because there is a difference between the two duties. The soil of private law bore one species of the duty of good faith, while the soil of public law bore a different species. The fact that those species bear the same name might blur the distinction. Differentiating the names can help make the difference more pronounced and preserve the distinction in substance, and indeed, today we do use different names: in private law, there is a duty of good faith; in public law, there is a duty of fairness.

 

            To be sure, there is a duty of good faith in public law, as well, but it generally has a different meaning: we say that an administrative agency is not acting in good faith when it knows it is not acting according to the law, such as when it makes a decision based on an irrelevant consideration, knowing the consideration is illegitimate. See e.g. the Lugassi case [18] at 459-60. We should preserve the distinction between the meanings of each phrase: in public law, good faith refers to the mental state of the administrative agency (which can also be called arbitrariness or malice), while fairness refers to the behavior (including omissions) of the administrative agency.

 

            21. What, then, is the difference between the duty of good faith in private law and the duty of fairness in public law? The difference in the nature of the duties reflects a difference in the nature of the relationships. First of all, the relationship between an administrative agency and a citizen is generally a relationship of authority, under the law, while the relationship between citizens is generally one of equality, under an agreement. Moreover, the relationship between an agency and a citizen, as is common in relationships of authority, is one of trusteeship. Professor A. Barak explained that well in his book, Judicial Discretion [78]:

 

In determining the content of an administrative duty of fairness, the judge must compare it to the contractual duty of good faith. The two are not one and the same. The contractual duty of good faith sets a minimum level of fairness based on contractual “rivalry.” Each contractual party seeks to achieve his or her self-interest, and the rules of good faith are designed to guarantee “a fair game,” set by the ethical perspective of enlightened Israeli society. The administrative duty of fairness is different. It is not based on rivalry between the self-interest of the public agency and the interest of the citizen. The public agency takes care of the general interest, including the interest of the citizen. The public agency has no “self” interest of its own. The duty of fairness in administrative law therefore imposes a higher-level duty than the “contractual” duty of good faith. This is not minimal fairness, but rather the fairness imposed on a body charged with achieving the collective interest.

Id. at 487-88. See also Id. at 473-75.

 

Justice Dorner addressed this point as well:

 

The duty of administrative fairness – rooted in the status of the agency as a trustee of the public – is more exacting than the duty of good faith required of an individual.

HC 4422/92 Efran v. Israel Land Administration [19] at 860.

 

            I think these principles lead to an additional conclusion. For administrative agencies, we should distinguish between two areas: actions in the field of private law and actions in the field of public law. When an administrative agency acts in the field of private law, such as by forming a contract, it bears a double duty: the private law duty of good faith and the public law duty of fairness. In practice, however, because the duty of fairness is more exacting, it will generally encompass the duty of good faith. As a practical matter, within the field of private law, the duty of fairness suffices. On the other hand, when the agency acts in the field of public law, such as by considering an application for a license, the duty of good faith does not apply at all. Because the agency bears a similar duty – the duty of fairness – we might say, in the language of section 61(b) of the Contract Law (General Part), that the duty of good faith is not appropriate. See also Shalev, supra [77] at 45. Practically, we can say that the administrative agency is subject to the duty of fairness in all its actions, whether in public or private law, and there is no need to subject it to the duty of good faith.

 

            What, then, is the duty of fairness?

 

Duty of Fairness

 

            22. A cornerstone of public administrative law is that the administrative agency, as the trustee of the public, must behave fairly. See e.g. HC 840/79, Center for Contractors and Builders in Israel v. Government of Israel [20] at 745-46. The administrative agency owes a duty of fairness, first and foremost, to the public. This is the duty of a trustee to a beneficiary. In practice, because the public is composed of people, the duty does not just apply to the public as an abstract body but also to every person.

 

            It is often said that the administrative agency owes a duty of fairness to the citizen. One can say that, but we should bear in mind that, in this context, citizen means person, including a resident who is not a citizen and a collective body such as a corporation.

 

            The duty of fairness that an administrative authority owes the citizen is the conceptual source for various rules governing the relationship between the agency and the citizen. An example of this is the rule requiring the agency to grant the right to be heard to those affected by its decisions. As President Agranat said:

 

The reason for the above-stated rule [the citizen’s right to be heard before the administrative agency – I.Z.] is to guarantee that the administrative agency will address the citizen’s concern with fairness …

HC 549/75 Noach Film Company, Ltd. v. Film Review Council [21] at 767.

 

            The same is true of the rule about fulfilling administrative promises. In Justice Berinson’s words:

 

[If – trans.] a promise is given by an official, within the bounds of his or her authority, with the intention of giving it legal validity, where the other party accepted it as such, then public fairness demands that the promise in fact be fulfilled, even if the citizen did not change his or her position for the worse in reliance on the promise.

HC 135/75 Cy-Tex Corporation Ltd. v. Trade and Industry Minister [22] at 676.

 

23. Such is the duty of fairness imposed on the administrative agency to the citizen. Does just the administrative agency bear the duty of fairness, while the citizen is exempt from the obligation to treat the agency fairly?

 

The answer is that the relationship between the agency and the citizen is, in fact, two-sided. In my opinion, the citizen should therefore owe a duty of fairness to the agency, as the agency owes a duty of fairness to the citizen. This requirement is deeply rooted: it springs from the social contract at the foundation of the state. Under this contract, as it is understood in a democratic state, the agency and the citizen stand not on opposite sides of the barricade but rather side-by-side, as partners in the state. In a democracy, as Justice Silberg said, “the government is part of the very body of the citizen …” HC 3/58, Berman v. Interior Minister [23] at 1511. The government [… – ed.] has a duty to serve the public – to guarantee safety and order; to provide essential services; to protect the dignity and liberty of every citizen; to do social justice. The public administration, however, which has nothing of its own, can only give the public what it receives from the public. It is desirable, indeed, necessary, that the relationship between the administration and the public be a reciprocal relationship of give-and-take. The same is true of the relationship between the public administration and the citizen. As a moral and a practical matter, the citizen cannot assume that he or she may demand and receive from the agency without being obligated to provide anything. A citizen’s right vis à vis the agency is coupled with an obligation vis à vis the agency. This is the essence of the social contract among citizens and between citizens and the public administration. It is also the root of the existence of the state.

 

24. The citizen’s obligations to the state, in essence, to the public, are generally delineated in the statute books: the duty to pay taxes, to go to school until a certain age, to serve in the army, and others. Duties may also, however, arise from judicial case law. That is how the administrative agency’s duty of fairness to the citizen arose. That is also how the citizen’s duty of fairness to the administrative agency arises.

 

If the citizen did not bear a duty of fairness to the administrative agency, we might say that the citizen bears a duty of good faith in his or her relationship with the agency, under section 61(b) of the Contract Law (General Part). See para. 18, supra. The duty of fairness, in this context, however, is preferable to the duty of good faith. First, the duties involved in the relationship between the administrative agency and the citizen should not come from different sources, meaning that the agency bears the duty of fairness, whose source is public law, and the citizen bears the duty of good faith, whose source is private law. The harmony between the citizen and the agency will be enriched if reciprocal duties arise from a single source, namely public law.

 

Second, the relationship between the citizen and the administrative agency, which represents the public, is substantially different from the relationship between citizens. When the agency acts within the field of public law, therefore, we should not copy the duty of good faith from private law and apply it, even with changes, to the relationship between the citizen and the agency. It is better to allow the case law to develop the duty that arises from this relationship in its own way, appropriate to the environment in which the duty lives, namely the environment of public law. I call this duty, arising from public law, the duty of fairness.

 

25. What does the duty of fairness include? There is no comprehensive answer, even within the context of the agency’s duty to the citizen, except to say that this court has long recognized such a duty. Indeed, we would do well not to give a comprehensive answer. The concept of the duty of fairness, by nature, is opaque. It can and should be filled with content from time to time, according to changing needs, rather than delineated into a rigid definition. It should be open-ended, so that new rules can be added and subtracted as necessary.

 

The same is certainly true of the citizen’s duty of fairness to the agency. This duty is a new concept. It must develop gradually, as the common law does, from case to case, until the time is ripe to formulate rules.

 

Having said that, and without pretending to make any final ruling, I would like to suggest guidelines to characterize a citizen’s duty of fairness to the agency:

 

(a) In a well-ordered society, the duty of fairness must express the appropriate relationship between the public administration, which acts as the trustee of the public, and citizens, who are the public. This relationship is a reciprocal relationship between partners in a goal-oriented activity, based on respect, trust, and reliability. The duty of fairness should develop from this foundation, gradually becoming a system of flexible rules by which both citizen and agency must and can abide. Compare this with the nature of the duty of good faith, FH 22/82 [17] at 484-85.

 

(b) As noted, an agency’s duty of fairness to the citizen is different from the citizen’s duty of fairness to another citizen, because of the different nature of the two kinds of relationships. See para. 21, supra. Similarly, the citizen’s duty of fairness to the agency may differ from his or her duty of good faith to a fellow citizen.

 

(c) It would seem that a citizen’s duty of fairness to the agency differs from the agency’s duty of fairness to the citizen, because of the difference between the status of a citizen and the status of an agency. The agency is a trustee of the public, including of the citizen, and the duties stemming from that status differ from the duties owed by a citizen.

 

(d) The citizen’s duty of fairness to the agency, like the agency’s duty of fairness to the citizen, varies with the circumstances of each case. One example is the agency’s duty to hear the citizen, which derives from the duty of fairness. Ordinarily, the agency fulfills that duty by providing an opportunity for the citizen to submit something in writing; in certain circumstances, the duty of fairness may obligate the agency to conduct an oral hearing or even to allow the citizen to examine witnesses. As Justice Sussman said in HC 335/68 Israeli Consumer Council v. Chair of the Gas Services Investigatory Committee [24] at 334:

 

There is no standard rule we can set for the way the agency must proceed on every issue, except to say that it must treat the citizen with fairness. The appropriate level of fairness depends on the circumstances.

 

We can say the same thing about the citizen’s duty of fairness to the agency: the decision about whether, in a particular case, the citizen must behave in a certain way toward the agency depends on the circumstances.

 

            26. While I will not attempt to define the citizen’s duty of fairness to the agency, I will suggest, again, without setting a rigid rule, examples of duties that derive from the duty of fairness.

 

            In my opinion, the duty to act with the speed appropriate to the circumstances derives from the duty of fairness. The agency owes such duty to the citizen. See sec. 11 of the Interpretation Law, 1981. See also HC 135/71 Fresman v. Traffic Supervisor [25] at 540. In my opinion, the citizen owes a similar duty to the administrative agency.

 

            Similarly, the requirement that a citizen not shirk obligations that he or she has undertaken to the agency derives from the duty of fairness. See e.g. HC 1930/94 Nathan v. Defense Minister [26], p. 655 and thereafter.

 

            Elsewhere I noted an additional example:

 

It is a question whether a person who alleges that an agency is acting outside the scope of its authority may suppress that allegation, only to raise it later, if and when it becomes convenient to do so. For example, may a person choose to wait and see how the agency decides: to keep quiet if it decides in his or her favor, not saying a word about authority, but if the agency decides against him or her, to argue that the action was ultra vires from the outset? That question remains open. In my opinion, the right rule is that a person who has allegations against an administrative agency must compile them and present all of them to the agency at the earliest opportunity to do so, rather than suppress part of them until he or she feels like raising them. That rule applies to an allegation of ultra vires actions. Such an allegation means that the agency must remove itself from the case and that perhaps another agency can and must deal with it. It is inappropriate to let the administrative agency continue to take the trouble, and possibly to trouble others, for a pointless discussion.  We might say that alongside the agency’s duty to treat the citizen with fairness, a parallel duty is imposed on the citizen to treat the agency with fairness. The duty of fairness obligates a citizen who claims that an agency acted without authority to raise that claim at the earliest opportunity.

2 I. Zamir, Hasamchut Haminhalit [79] at 696-97.

 

The Duty to Disclose

 

            27. The duty of fairness is the source of the duty to disclose information material to the matter at hand. This duty is owed, first and foremost, by the administrative agency to the citizen. It is expressed in the agency’s obligation to hear the citizen before making a decision that could harm his or her interests. As Justice Barak said in HC 656/80 Abu Romi v. Health Minister [27] at 189:

 

The right to a hearing is not properly observed unless [the agency – trans.] brings information that has been received in the citizen’s case to his or her attention and provides an opportunity to respond to it appropriately.

 

            It is also expressed in the agency’s duty, in certain circumstances, to grant a citizen access to the agency file connected to his or her case. As Justice Witkon said in HC 337/66 Estate of Kalman Fital v. Assessment Committee, Town of Holon [28] at 71-72:

 

A legitimate administration in a free society does not approve of all of this ‘secrecy,’ which erects a barrier between the government and the citizen ....

 

The petitioner’s demand [to see the agency file – I.Z.] is justified, not just because his right to access the documents stems from the provisions of the statute, but – and primarily – because the common sense and elementary fairness in the public relations between government and citizen inexorably lead to this conclusion.

 

The agency’s obligation to disclose information to the citizen has been expressed in additional contexts, in legislation and in case law, and it continues to develop.

 

            28. The citizen also owes a duty to disclose material information. As noted, in private law, a citizen owes a duty of disclosure to other citizens, as part of the duty to act in good faith. Para. 17, supra. A citizen who petitions the court for a remedy against an administrative agency also owes that duty. For example, President Shamgar discussed that duty (which is part of the duty to act with clean hands) in HC 421/86 Ashkenazi v. Transportation Minister [29] at 410:

 

A primary rule that has always guided this court is that someone who petitions the High Court of Justice must disclose all relevant facts to the Court. Someone who conceals facts that bear on the petition does not deserve a remedy from the Court.

 

            The citizen bears a similar duty to the administrative agency, not just in the field of private law, but also in public law. That duty may be imposed by legislation, as a condition of receiving a certain license or benefit. However, even if there is no statutorily-imposed duty, it exists under the common law as an expression of the duty of fairness. Fairness does not tolerate a situation in which a citizen seeks a license or benefit from an administrative agency to which he or she is not entitled or in some other way tries to influence the agency’s decision through misrepresentation, including by concealing information. Disclosure of material, reliable information by a citizen applying to the agency is not just a moral imperative, it is also a practical need. After all, an agency must make its decision based on the relevant considerations. If the citizen conceals material information, it is likely to eliminate relevant factors from the agency’s awareness, obstruct the work of balancing considerations, and distort the agency’s decision. As a result, the agency is likely to make a wrong or perhaps even illegal decision, to the detriment of the public. For example, it may grant a license to someone who is not qualified, or give a money grant from the public treasury to someone who is not eligible. Hence the rule, derived from the duty of fairness, that a citizen must disclose to the agency material and reliable information related to the issue at hand.

 

            29. The Court articulated this rule in HC 727/88 Awad v. Religious Affairs Minister (hereinafter – the Awad case) [30]. There, the Minister of Religious Affairs authorized the appointment of the petitioner as chair of the religious council in Rosh Haayin. The minister later discovered that the petitioner had been convicted of stealing in the course of his job as treasurer of the religious council. The minister rescinded his approval of the appointment, and the petitioner challenged that decision. The Court held that a candidate’s qualifications for a job, including whether he has a criminal past, are relevant considerations that the minister properly took into account in deciding about the appointment. Justice Barak added:

 

In formulating his position on these qualifications, the minister accessed a set of facts that did not comport with reality. The minister knew nothing about the petitioner’s conviction in the past. Moreover, under the circumstances, the petitioner had a duty to inform the local council about his conviction, and both the local council and the petitioner had a duty to inform the minister about the conviction. The duty of good faith and fairness require nothing less …

Id. at 492.

 

            30. What does the citizen’s duty to disclose material information to the agency require? At this stage, the answer is unclear. At this stage, the circumstances of each case will determine what the duty to disclose requires in that particular case. As time goes by, a clearer answer will surely arise from the case law. Even at this stage, however, the following thoughts emerge:

 

            (a) Regarding the scope: The duty does not necessarily apply to every relationship between the citizen and the administrative agency. It primarily applies to cases in which a citizen requests something from the administrative agency, such as a license, appointment, or other benefit, in contrast to cases in which the agency exercises power without being asked to do so by the citizen, particularly if such power harms the citizen. There may definitely, however, be exceptional cases in which the scope of the duty expands or contracts, depending on the special circumstances of each case.

 

            (b) Regarding the substance: The citizen is only obligated to give the agency information that he or she has or can access and that is relevant to the issue at hand. Such a consideration should be taken into account by the agency, and it may affect the content of the decision. In other words, the citizen need not give the agency information about an irrelevant consideration, which the agency, in any event, is barred from taking into account.

 

            (c) The relevant considerations are often numerous and diverse, some of which are primary and some of which are secondary. Generally, as a practical matter, the agency cannot and is not required to take all relevant considerations into account, but rather only the primary ones. There is therefore no need, and it would be impractical, to require the citizen to disclose all relevant considerations to the agency, with no exceptions. It suffices if the citizen discloses the primary considerations that could substantially influence the agency’s decision. The citizen, like the agency, must behave reasonably. In other words, the right test for the level of disclosure is the test of the reasonable citizen, and perhaps more accurately, the test of the reasonable and fair citizen.

 

            (d) The citizen’s duty to disclose does not exempt the administrative agency from its duty to do its own check of the facts that form the basis for its exercise of authority.

 

            31. An additional question of great practical importance is the question of the consequences of the citizen’s breach of this duty. Does a breach of the citizen’s duty to disclose necessarily lead to revoking the agency’s decision? The answer is no. The consequences of breaching the duty depend on every case and its circumstances. In some cases, the breach may justify revoking the decision, whether it’s a decision to give a license, award a pension, make an appointment, or do something else; in other cases, the breach may justify changing an aspect of the decision, declining to renew the license, or another choice that does not rise to the level of revoking the original decision; and sometimes, the circumstances will not justify making a change to the citizen’s detriment.

 

As a matter of principle, on this issue and for others, we should distinguish between breach of a duty and the implications of the breach. That is the case when an administrative agency breaches a duty; not every breach voids the decision. On this issue, I noted:

We should distinguish carefully between a rule obligating an administrative agency and the remedy that the court grants for violating the rule. The rule exists on one plane, and the remedy on another. Ex poste, the considerations that the court weighs may differ from the considerations binding the agency ex ante. Therefore, the agency should fulfill its duty under the case law to grant a hearing, without regard to the anticipated or potential result of breaching the duty.

HC 2911/94 Baki v. Interior Ministry Director-General [31] at 304.

 

            See also HC 2918/03 City of Kiryat Gat v. State of Israel [32] at 848.

            32. The same is true of a citizen’s duty of disclosure owed to the administrative agency – we should distinguish between the duty to disclose and the implications of breaching that duty. The duty of disclosure exists in its own right, and the citizen is not exempt from it, even in circumstances in which breaching the duty would not justify voiding the agency’s decision or taking other steps against the citizen. The set of considerations requiring the citizen to fulfill the duty differs from the set of considerations guiding the agency (or, at the stage of review, the court) in its response to the breach.

            Any response to a citizen’s breach of duty must take into account the need to respect and carry out administrative decisions. The administrative decision may grant a right to a citizen or create an expectation upon which he or she relies, and denying that right, frustrating that expectation, or undermining either of them by voiding or changing the decision should be done only after seriously considering the matter. Which considerations come to bear on the duty of disclosure?

            First, it matters what information the citizen failed to disclose to the agency. Was it of primary or secondary importance for the matter at hand? Was it information that the citizen had, should have had, or should have taken the trouble to obtain? Was it information of which the agency was aware or should have been aware from its own sources, or information that, by its nature, is available to the citizen but not the agency? The important question here is whether the citizen’s disclosure of the information was reasonably likely to have changed the agency’s decision. If the information is a relevant consideration of substantive importance, and the agency did not take it into account before making the decision, then the decision is flawed, irrespective of the citizen’s breach of the duty, and that flaw is sometimes enough to justify voiding the decision.

            An additional consideration of substantial importance concerns the citizen’s intention.  Do the circumstances indicate that the citizen intended to mislead the agency in order to influence its decision, or did the citizen willfully remain blind or act negligently? If so, breach of the duty is very serious, and in some cases may even rise to the level of criminal behavior. In any event, in a case like that, the citizen’s reliance interest becomes so weak as perhaps to disappear entirely. A citizen who knowingly misleads the agency, knowing that the agency’s decision will be based on the misinformation, cannot use his or her reliance interest to prevent the agency from changing or voiding its decision.

            Similarly, it is always relevant to consider the harm to the public interest that is likely to result from the citizen’s breach of the duty, weighed against the damage that the citizen will likely suffer if the agency changes or cancels its decision.

            There may be additional considerations. Consider, for example, HC 135/71, supra [25]. In that case, the Traffic Supervisor decided to revoke a taxi license after finding out that in applying for the license, the license-holder gave misleading information about the period of time in which he had worked as a taxi-driver. Acting President Sussman said:

The petitioner misled the agency about the time in which he had worked as a taxi-driver. That mistake is what led the agency, against the rules, to award him more points than he was entitled to receive. Had the agency known the truth, it would not have awarded him the license. Just as a contracting party who is misled may void the contract, so too, in administrative law, can an agency revoke a license it granted, if it did so because of fraud or misrepresentation …

Id. At 539.

            Nevertheless, the Court held that, under the circumstances of that case, the Traffic Supervisor erred in revoking the license. Why? Primarily “because the respondents failed to act with the required promptness. They delayed the matter too long, for no reasonable purpose.” Id. at 541.

            Whether the administrative agency may revoke the decision, change its terms, refuse to renew a license or take other action against a citizen who violated the duty to disclose depends on the balance of the relevant considerations. It is incumbent upon the administrative agency to exercise caution before taking action against a citizen who violated the duty of disclosure, to make sure it does not shirk the proper execution of its job, does not treat the citizen’s minor violations strictly, as if they were major, and does not cause more harm to the citizen than is warranted by the circumstances.

            What, then do the circumstances warrant in the case before us?

 

The Case at Bar

 

33. The case at bar requires us to examine two claims which, according to the Customs Authority, justify its refusal to renew the petitioner’s license. Supra para. 13. The first claim concerns the petitioner’s rights in the land for which the license was granted: the Customs Authority was justified in refusing to renew the license once it learned that the petitioner had no rights in the land, as required by the Regulations. The second claim concerns the petitioner’s duty of disclosure owed to the Customs Authority: the petitioner breached its duty when, prior to receiving the license, it failed to disclose material information about its rights in the land to the Customs Authority. According to the Customs Authority, the very breach of that duty justifies refusing to renew the license.

 

34. First, regarding the petitioner’s rights in the land: As mentioned, under the Regulations, a license applicant must declare to the Customs Authority that it is the owner, renter, or lessee of the land for which the license is requested. Supra para. 9. That right in the land is, according to the Regulations, a condition of or at least a relevant consideration in applying for the license. Did the petitioner have such a right?

 

When asked by the Customs Authority to produce a rental agreement or lease for the land, the petitioner sent the contract. Supra para. 10. The contract, however, is neither a rental agreement nor a lease, and it does not appear to be one either on its face or upon close scrutiny. Indeed, the petitioner itself does not claim that the contract, by itself, grants a right to rent or lease the land. Paragraph 12 of the petition says that, “the contract itself contains no explicit prohibition against the petitioner storing freight in the area.” Of course, the absence of an explicit prohibition on storage is not the same as the petitioner’s receiving permission to store freight on land that doesn’t belong to it. Does the contract grant that permission? The petitioner fails to point to a single clause of the contract that says that the petitioner was granted a right to lease or rent or even permission to store freight on the land. Moreover, paragraph 13 of the petition says that, “After signing the agreement, the representatives of the P.A. [Port Authority – I.Z.] and the petitioner’s representatives reached an agreement that … among other purposes, the area would be used for storing freight.” In other words, the agreement on storage was reached only after the contract was signed. Paragraph 29 of the petition says that, “The understanding regarding the size of the area, its boundaries, and its designations was reached after the signing.” The petitioner, however, in response to the Customs Authority’s request to produce a rental or lease agreement, produced only the contract, as though it granted it a right to rent or lease the land. It added nothing about an agreement or understanding reached after the contract was signed. In other words, to the Customs Authority, the petitioner produced only the contract, as though it granted it a right of rental or lease, even though the petitioner itself acknowledged that the contract granted no such right, and that is the right that the Regulations require.

 

It is therefore necessary to clarify whether the petitioner was granted such right, as it claims, after the contract was signed. Recall that according to the appendix to the contract, signed along with the contract, the petitioner may use the land “exclusively for the purposes of loading and/or unloading trains” and that, “Any change of any kind to the plot and/or anything attached and/or connected to it requires the advance written approval of the Director-General of Israel Railways.” Supra para. 4. The petitioner, however, does not claim to have any such permission from the Director-General of Israel Railways or from anyone else authorized or pretending to be authorized to write on behalf of the director-general.

 

Moreover, on January 1, 1996, a year and a half after the contract was signed, the Railways Deputy told the petitioner in writing that it was not permitted to use the land for purposes other than loading and unloading, that “[s]eizure and use of the land constitute a violation of the contract,” and that “[y]ou must immediately vacate the areas noted above.” Supra para. 7. One would think that the petitioner, consistent with its version of the story, would rush to tell the Railways Deputy that the agreement reached after the signing of the contract gave it a right to store freight on the land. However, the petitioner failed to respond to the letter entirely. Only two months later, in response to an additional letter sent by the Railways Deputy, did the petitioner address the question of use of the land. In that response, however, it did not claim that there was no basis for the charge of contractual violation or that there was no basis for demanding that it vacate the land, because it was using the area pursuant to an agreement. The Director-General of the petitioner wrote to the Railways Deputy, saying only that, during the course of the last meetings on the subject, “to the best of my recollection, we agreed to find a way to resolve the issue.” Even afterward, in the months during which the Port Authority repeated its demands that the petitioner immediately vacate the land, the petitioner never said that it had a right of rental or lease in the land or that it had a right to fence in the land and use it to store freight. Supra para. 7.

 

During the course of this petition, the petitioner had another chance to produce proof about its right to rent or lease the land. Bear in mind that the petitioner is challenging the Customs Authority’s refusal to renew its license for the land, after the Customs Authority concluded that the petitioner did not and does not have a right in the land. How does the petitioner respond to this stance of the Customs Authority? Its answer is based on two claims, outlined in paragraph 30 of the petition:

 

The scheme clearly contains a notation that the area in question is intended for storage. That document was signed by the Director of the Engineering Department in the P.A./Israel Railways, and the petitioner claims that it is binding in every way. This scheme comes in addition to the oral understandings and agreements reached between the P.A. representatives and the petitioner, and together they constitute the basis for the extensive project and investment undertaken in reliance on the [written – trans.] agreement and the additional agreements and understandings.

 

The petitioner, however, provides no details whatsoever about those agreements and understandings (who agreed or understood, what was agreed or understood, etc.), and it provides no documents to support that claim. It merely makes the claim, which is unsupported by the correspondence between the petitioner and the Port Authority and has no weight as a evidence. We should further recall that, according to the contract, the oral agreements and understandings that the petitioner claims took place are insufficient to authorize transferring a large piece of land to the possession and use of the petitioner, contradicting the contract’s explicit provisions, including the provision requiring “the advance written approval of the Director-General of Israel Railways.”

 

            The sole piece of evidence left for the petitioner is the scheme, that is, the second scheme from May 15, 1995, in which the area of land is marked as “storage area.” Supra para. 3. The petitioner presents the second scheme (signed a year after the contract was signed) as if it were the only scheme. That is not the case. The first scheme was prepared as early as January 3, 1994 (a year and a half before the contract was signed) and signed by the petitioner and two deputies director-general of the Railways, who also signed the contract itself. The first scheme outlines the route of the extension, and it includes no marks designating land use, whether for storage or any other purpose. The second scheme was prepared, as noted above, a year and a half later, by the petitioner’s planner, in order to mark the new extension route proposed by the petitioner. It was signed not by the two deputies director-general who signed the first scheme, but rather only by the Director of the Railways Engineering Department.

 

            The petitioner claims that the second scheme is proof that the Port Authority agreed to let it use the land for storage. The Port Authority counters that in signing the second scheme, the Director of the Israel Railways Engineering Department intended only to approve the new route of the extension from an engineering point of view and not to approve the use of the land, something he was neither involved in nor even authorized to decide. In paragraph 7 of its response affidavit, the Port Authority claims that:

 

According to what he told me, all that Mr. Doron Rubin, Director of the Israel Railways Engineering Department, was asked to do was to sign the back of the scheme from 1995, to indicate approval of the extension route from an engineering point of view. Under these circumstances, claiming that his signature granted rights in the land to the petitioner, just because the petitioner’s planner added the words “storage area” in the margins of the plan, without bothering to call it to Mr. Rubin’s attention, is pure temerity, and it stems from a failure to behave in good faith.

 

            35. Are these claims and evidence enough to rule that the petitioner has no right in the land? Definitely not. Whether the petitioner has a right in the land is an open question, currently pending before the Magistrate’s Court in Ashdod, as part of the action of ejectment brought by the Port Authority against the petitioner. The Magistrate’s Court will rule on that question in light of the arguments and evidence brought before it. Supra para. 8. That, however, is not the question that the Customs Authority faced, and it is not the question before this court. The question before us is whether, in considering whether to renew the license, the Customs Authority had sufficient evidence to decide the issue. As is known, the evidence required to base a decision by an administrative agency differs in substance and in weight from the evidence required to base a judgment by a court. Administrative agencies act according to the test of administrative evidence, not the rules of evidence used in court. Under this test, the administrative agency must have before it sufficient evidence upon which a reasonable person would rely, under the circumstances, in order to make the decision in question. See HC 442/71 Lansky v. Interior Minister [33] at 357; HC 987/94 Euronet Golden Lines (1992) Ltd. v. Communications Minister [34] at 423-24. Such evidence may be sufficient to form the basis for a refusal to renew a license or a revocation of the license. See e.g. HC 475/81, supra [6] at 808.

 

            In my opinion, under the test of administrative evidence, the Customs Authority could have decided at the outset that the petitioner had no right in the land, as required by the Regulations for receipt of a license. The contract itself, which on its face is neither a rental or lease agreement, would have been sufficient evidence for that decision. A fortiari, it would have been sufficient afterward, in view of the Port Authority’s opposition to the petitioner’s seizure and possession of the land. Under the test of administrative evidence, the evidence, which would have been sufficient for a refusal to grant the license at the outset, is also sufficient to determine, for purposes of renewing the license, that the petitioner has no right in the land, as required by the Regulations.

 

            The conclusion is therefore that the Customs Authority granted the license to the petitioner based on a mistake caused by the petitioner’s representation regarding its right in the land. Once the mistake was discovered, and it became clear that, under the Regulations, the petitioner was not entitled to the license, the Customs Authority had the grounds needed under the case law to refuse to renew the license or even to revoke it.

 

            36. Nevertheless, under the facts of this case, I have doubts as to whether these grounds by themselves are sufficient to justify the Customs Authority’s refusal to renew the license for the land. My doubt stems from two sources: First, the Customs Authority is not absolved of responsibility for the mistake that, once discovered, motivated it to decline to renew the petitioner’s license. As noted, when the petitioner applied for the license, the Customs Authority asked it to send a rental or lease agreement for the land, and it sent the contract. The contract, on its face, is neither a rental nor a lease agreement, and that is obvious to a lawyer after a surface reading of it. However, the Customs representative who handled the petitioner’s application did not bother to read the contract at all. The Customs Authority explained that in paragraph 8 of its response affidavit:

 

The Customs Authority representatives who approved the petitioner’s request assumed, based on the relationship of trust that had developed between the two and in light of the assumption that the petitioner was acting in good faith, that the contract submitted by the petitioner indeed granted it storage rights in the area in question and that there was no reason not to approve the request.

 

            This explanation does not absolve the Customs Authority of responsibility. In every case, the Customs Authority, like any administrative agency, must take reasonable steps to clarify whether the conditions set by the statute or regulations for its exercise of authority have been met. This is the administrative agency’s duty owed to the public, which has endowed it with authority, subject to certain conditions. The agency may not exempt itself of the responsibility to investigate those conditions just because it assumes, hopes, or trusts that the citizen will act in good faith.

 

            Furthermore, the citizen can assume that the agency conducts a reasonable investigation of the conditions necessary to exercise its authority, and that if the agency grants the request, the citizen may generally rely on the that decision. As Justice Barak said:

 

A license grantee may assume that the necessary checks were done and that the he or she may begin investments and activities without fear that everything will be re-opened just because of a mistake. There is another reason, and it is connected to proper public administration. Administrative agencies should establish a system of checks and investigations that will allow it to arrive at its stance in advance, before the license is granted. Only under an illegitimate and dangerous system of administration would the agency first grant a license and only afterward investigate.

HC 799/80, supra [5] at 331.

 

The question therefore becomes whether, under the circumstances of this case, the mistake regarding the petitioner’s rights in the land was sufficient to justify the Customs Authority’s refusal to renew the license.

 

The second source of doubt is the fact that the balance of damages seems to tip toward the petitioner. On the one hand, the petitioner invested a lot of money in preparing the land to serve as a licensing warehouse, negotiated with clients, has operated the warehouse for months, and will certainly suffer substantial damage when forced to stop using the land as a licensing warehouse, particularly if it is forced to do so immediately. On the other hand, what damage would result if the petitioner continues to use the land as a licensing warehouse until the civil court rules on the Port Authority’s action to eject the petitioner from the land? From the point of view of the Customs Authority, there is no practical damage, because the land has been properly prepared for use as a licensing warehouse, and only the question of the petitioner’s rights in it remains open. There is therefore no concern that the petitioner will store goods on which customs duties are owed unsafely or unsupervised. What of the damage caused to the Port Authority? Such damage does not appear to be a relevant consideration for the Customs Authority’s decision whether to renew the petitioner’s license. In any event, should the civil court rule that the petitioner has no right in the land and that it is occupying the land as a trespasser, the Port Authority may, should it so desire, sue the petitioner for money damages in the form of the appropriate amount of rent, purging the petitioner of unjust enrichment, or request any other remedy.

 

If that is the case, should the Customs Authority renew the petitioner’s license temporarily, pending the civil court’s ruling on its right in the land? In the final balance, were I required to rule on this case based exclusively on the question of the right in the land, I think that I would rule against the petitioner, despite my doubt. The primary reason is that, based on the administrative evidence, the Customs Authority’s granting of the license was not just an error in judgment but was actually illegal, because it contradicted the Regulations requiring that a license-holder have a right in the land. In principle, an administrative agency is not supposed to accept an illegal situation. Indeed, if it were a question of freezing the current situation for just a brief period, pending a final ruling on the question of the right in the land, it would have been possible to maintain the status quo, out of consideration for the damage that the petitioner would otherwise suffer. In practice, however, years may pass before the courts will give a final ruling, including on any appeals. It would not serve the public interest to allow the petitioner, which apparently received the license in violation of the Regulations, to maintain the license and benefit from it for a long period of time, while the authorized agency is helpless to correct the problem. Therefore, as noted, if I had to rule on this case based on this reason alone, I think that, despite the doubt, I would deny the petition.

 

However, if any doubt remained about whether this reason is sufficient to justify the Customs Authority’s refusal to renew the petitioner’s license for the land, the second reason, namely breach of the duty to disclose, removes any doubt I might have harbored.

 

37. As noted, as part of the petitioner’s duty to disclose owed to the Customs Authority, the petitioner had an obligation to disclose information material to the license requested. Supra text beginning on para. 27. I have no doubt that the petitioner violated that duty.

 

This was the case from the petitioner’s first step in this case. When asked by the Customs Authority to produce a “rental contract or lease” for the land, the petitioner sent the Customs Authority the contract (in December 1995), noting in its cover letter that, “Enclosed is the rental/lease agreement with the Port Authority and the Railways.” However, as noted, that contract is neither a rental agreement nor a lease. Even the petitioner acknowledges in its petition that its claim to a right in the land is based on understandings and agreements made later. Supra para. 34. The petitioner, however, did not tell the Customs Authority that its right in the land derives not from the contract but rather from later understandings and agreements. Had it said that in the letter sent to the Customs Authority, the Customs Authority would likely have sought to clarify what those understandings and agreements are and why they are not included in the appendix to the contract or in another document.

 

Moreover, the petitioner sent the contract to the Customs Authority without attaching the first scheme, which presents the extension route as it was first established. Supra paras. 2-3. Therefore, the picture presented to the Customs Authority was incomplete and inaccurate. Had the petitioner attached the first scheme as well, which left a smaller area between the extension and the warehouse, along with an explanation about the change in the route, the Customs Authority might have investigated and discovered the situation as the Port Authority viewed it.

 

In any event, the petitioner knew very well that the Customs Authority required it to have a right of rental or lease in the land, and that after it submitted the contract, the Customs Authority believed that the petitioner did indeed have such a right.

 

Even if the petitioner believed it had such a right, not long after it submitted the contract to the Customs Authority, it learned that the Port Authority thought otherwise. The letter sent to the petitioner on January 8, 1996 said, in the name of the Port Authority, that the petitioner had seized the land in violation of the contract and that it must immediately vacate the land. The Port Authority repeated that stance over and over for a period of months. Supra para. 7. During that time, the petitioner’s application for a license was pending before the Customs Authority until it decided, on July 1, 1996, to grant the license requested. The petitioner should have known, if it did not in fact know, that this information about the stance of the Port Authority was material to the Customs Authority’s decision on its application for a license. The petitioner itself submitted the contract to the Customs Authority as proof of its rental or lease right in the land. That being the case, during the months in which it engaged in regular communications with the Customs Authority about the license, how could the petitioner have neglected to inform it that the other party to the contract vehemently denied that the contract imparted any such right whatsoever to the petitioner?

 

If the case involved private individuals, we might have said that the petitioner was obligated to disclose that information to the other party as part of its duty to act in good faith during negotiations leading to the formation of a contract, under section 12 of the Contract Law (General Part), and that the other party could consider the failure to disclose as a misrepresentation under section 15 of that law and therefore void the contract. In this case, because we are dealing with an administrative agency and not a private individual, we can say that the petitioner breached its duty owed the Customs Authority to disclose material information.

 

Violation of the duty to disclose may result from a random mistake or from deliberate misrepresentation. It is often difficult to distinguish between the two, and in any event it is difficult to prove that the violation resulted from that latter. Generally, however, there is no need to prove that. It is sufficient that, under the facts of the case, the citizen, as a reasonable and fair person, had a duty to disclose the material information to the agency, and that the citizen’s violation of such duty caused the agency to be misled.

 

38. Misleading an administrative agency by a citizen’s failure to disclose information material to its application for a license or other benefit causes substantial harm, not just to the agency but also to the public. It is clearly in the public interest to avoid such misrepresentation. The public also has an interest in revoking a license or other benefit given by the agency as a result of such misrepresentation. Such misrepresentation, if it is not de minimus, is therefore likely to justify a decision by the administrative agency to revoke the license or other benefit granted, especially if there are grounds to believe that the agency would not have granted the license or benefit, but for the misrepresentation.

 

This is the case before us. The Customs Authority says that, had the petitioner disclosed the full picture of its rights in the land, either at the start of the license application process or at any time before the decision was made, it would not have given the petitioner the license it requested. This claim is persuasive.

 

The consequence is thus that the Customs Authority’s refusal to renew the petitioner’s license for the land was justified.

 

I therefore conclude that the petition should be denied, and the petitioner should pay court costs.

 

Addendum: Person and State

 

39. Finished but not complete. President Barak responds to me: He agrees with the outcome I reach but not with the route I take to reach it. As for the result, he agrees that the petitioner owes the Customs Authority a duty of disclosure, that it violated such duty, and that the petition should therefore be denied. As for the route, he does not agree that the duty of disclosure imposed upon the petitioner derives from a general duty of proper behavior owed by the citizen to the public administration. In his opinion, the duty of disclosure is circumscribed, and it is wrong and perhaps even dangerous to impose a general duty of proper behavior on the citizen, toward the public administration.

 

Because there is no dispute over the outcome, the dispute over the way to get there may seem abstract and marginal. In actuality, however, it is a dispute of principle and importance. It reflects a difference in world views about the nature of the state or, at least, the proper relationship between a person and the state.

 

What is the proper relationship between a person and the state? The point of departure is rooted in the general rule, which is essentially the basic rule of jurisprudence, that every person, including every legal entity, must behave properly in every case, according to the circumstances. That, in my opinion, is the entire body of jurisprudence in a nutshell. As for the rest: go and learn. Indeed, jurisprudence has developed an extensive system of different rules for the proper way to behave in various situations. Beyond those rules, however, and in addition to them, there is a general duty of proper behavior.

 

In private law, which governs relationships between individuals, the general duty is a duty of good faith. That duty applies to contractual relations as well as to other legal acts. It can serve as a conceptual explanation for the existing rules, a legal source from which new rules are derived, and even a duty in itself.

 

In public law, which governs relationships between an individual and the public, the duty is customarily called the duty of fairness. Like the duty of good faith, the duty of fairness requires proper behavior under the circumstances of the case.

 

There is no dispute that the public administration owes a duty of fairness to the citizen. Does the citizen, however, owe a parallel, if not identical, duty to the public administration? The Court has yet to address that question. Now that it has come before us and created a dispute, I see fit to add a few words to explain my position.

 

            40. President Barak does not see a justification for imposing on the citizen a duty of fairness parallel to that owed by the public administration, because the relationship between the citizen and the public administration is asymmetrical. I agree that there is no symmetry. However there is, or at least ought to be, reciprocity.

 

            There is no symmetry because the public administration is the trustee of the public, meaning that of every citizen, while the citizen is not the trustee of the public administration. To clarify: the loyalty owed by the public administration to the citizen is not a legal duty. It is not even a legal relationship. In that way, it differs from the duty of loyalty in private law. In public law, as opposed to private law, loyalty is just a conceptual duty. It expresses the idea that the public administration draws its authority from the public and must exercise that authority for the sake of the public, in the way that public decides. Inter alia, it must exercise its authority with fairness. Various duties owed by the public administration to the citizen arise from fairness, including the duties that the legislature imposes and those that the courts impose.

 

            The citizen, on the other hand, is not the trustee of the public administration but rather the beneficiary. Obviously, then, the citizen’s legal duties owed the public administration cannot be identical to the legal duties owed by the public administration to the citizen. However, it is just as clear that the citizen is not exempt from owing legal duties to the public administration. The citizen is subject to various legal duties imposed by the legislature and by the courts. For example, it is agreed that the citizen must produce a driver’s license to a police officer; may not insult a public servant; and must disclose material information to an agency from which he or she applies for a license to operate a business. These and other duties are not imposed upon the citizen arbitrarily. They are supposed to express the proper way for the citizen to treat the public administration. In that way, they share common ground – a general duty of proper behavior. That duty constitutes a central ingredient in the culture of our lives. It is also necessary for society to function efficiently and legitimately. What, then, is that duty, and how is it distinct from the duty which the public administration owes the citizen?

 

            41. As a conceptual matter, the duty of loyalty owed by the public administration to the citizen is expressed in legal duties which can be roughly divided into three groups: first, authority; second, reasonableness; and third, fairness.

 

            On the issue of authority, every administrative agency has a duty to refrain from exceeding the bounds of its statutorily delineated-power. That is the duty of authority in the broad sense. The duty of authority, in this sense, requires the agency to do only what the statute authorizes it to do, using only the means that the statute authorizes it to use. It includes, for example, the duty to consult with a certain body or to receive authorization from another body, depending on what the statute stipulates. That duty, of course, does not apply to the citizen, who has not been granted authority by the statute.

 

            In addition, the administrative agency has a duty to act, not just within the bounds of authority defined by the statute, but also with reasonableness. That is the duty of reasonableness in the broad sense. The duty of reasonableness, in this sense, tells the agency to exercise its discretion properly. It is composed of two secondary duties: the agency must exercise its authority for a proper purpose; it must consider the relevant considerations and ignore the irrelevant ones; it must give each relevant consideration the proper weight and balance the various considerations (that is the duty of reasonableness in the narrow sense); and it must not harm the citizen to an extent greater than necessary. The citizen also does not owe the duty of reasonableness, because such duty relates to the discretion entailed in authority [which has been delegated – trans.], and the citizen has no such authority.

 

            The duty of fairness relates to the administrative process, meaning the way in which the administrative agency exercises its authority vis à vis the citizen. It is expressed in various duties, like the duty to conduct a reasonable investigation into the circumstances of the case, to lend an ear to the claims of the citizen, to allow the citizen to access documents concerning the matter at hand, and to explain its decision. The common denominator in these duties is the duty to behave properly toward the citizen. It is commonly said that such duty derives from the duty of loyalty that the public administration owes the citizen. That is true, but it is not the only source. The status of the agency as the trustee of the public adds another dimension to this duty, but the duty, at its core, derives from a different source. It derives, first of all, from the basic duty of proper behavior in societal relationships, which includes fairness. Because it derives from this duty, which is not unique to the relationship between the public administration and the citizen, it can apply to the public administration’s duty to the citizen as well as to the citizen’s duty to the public administration.

 

            There may therefore be uncertainty over whether the duty of fairness, as opposed to the duty of authority and the duty of reasonableness, creates a parallel duty which the citizen owes the public administration. President Barak answers that question in the negative. However, his answer gives the duty of fairness a broad meaning. It includes the duty of procedural fairness but also substantive fairness, like, for example, the duty not to discriminate and not to work for an illegitimate goal. In my opinion, the duty of substantive fairness, which concerns administrative discretion, is not part of the duty of fairness but rather part of the duty of reasonableness. That duty is obviously not imposed on the citizen, because the citizen has no authority and therefore cannot be obligated to consider the relevant considerations or fulfill other conditions of exercising authority.

 

            The dispute between President Barak and me is limited to the question of whether the citizen bears a general duty of proper behavior toward the public administration within the field that President Barak refers to as procedural, as opposed to substantive.

 

            42. President Barak objects to imposing a general duty of proper behavior on the citizen vis à vis  the public administration, irrespective of its nature and scope, on two primary grounds: one concerns the reason, and the other concerns the result.

 

            President Barak believes that, first of all, the reason which leads to imposing a duty of proper behavior on the public administration, owed to the citizen, does not lead to imposing a parallel duty on the citizen, owed to the public administration. “A general duty like this,” he says (in paragraph 8), “is inappropriate.” Why? The major reason is this:

 

… The view that the government is the trustee of the public is the basis for imposing a general duty of fairness that government owes to the individual. This view is based on a democratic perspective which puts individual liberty at the basis of the social structure. These reasons for imposing a duty do not exist in a relationship between the individual and the government. The individual is not the trustee of the government … the proper perspective on democracy means that there is no room to impose a duty of fairness that the citizen owes the government. Imposing a general duty of fairness would radically alter the perspective on democracy and the place that the individual occupies within it.

Para. 6.

 

 

            What, however, is the proper perspective on democracy? Obviously, there are many perspectives on democracy – from popular democracy to Western democracy; from formal democracy to substantive democracy; and within substantive democracy, there are different perspectives on what the substance is. There is no dispute that the State of Israel is not just a formal democracy that makes do with choosing representative institutions every few years, primarily the legislative and executive branches. The State of Israel is a substantive democracy, all of whose representative institutions are guided by basic values, at the center of which is human dignity and liberty, in order to serve the human being as a human being. The Court has used that perspective on democracy to establish basic human rights, develop them, and defend them against violation by other institutions. However, even within the context of substantive democracy, with human rights as the consensus, there may still be different perspectives on the proper relationship between the state and the individual.

 

            President Barak believes that, “A democratic regime is based on the recognition of each individual’s human rights … the role of the government is to maintain a society that respects human rights.” Para. 3, infra. Indeed currently, that is the prevalent perspective on the democratic regime here. In my opinion, however, it only captures part of it. A democratic regime is more than recognition and protection of human rights. Human rights are indeed a value of the utmost importance, but they are not the only value. A person is more than a bundle of rights. A person is also a bundle of needs, proclivities, and aspirations. We cannot, therefore, say that the role of the government is to respect human rights – period. That is indeed a role of the utmost importance, but it is only one role among others. In the same breath, we must also say that an additional role is to advance the well-being of people – all people. Another role is to achieve social justice – justice for all. Human rights are not supposed to overshadow personal well-being and social justice. Human rights must not be just for those who have enough. Every person must have enough, so that he or she can enjoy human rights, in actuality and not just by law. This role is integrated, and the government is not the only one who must fill it. It is, first and foremost, the role of society. In other words, each of us must fill that role. Need we fill the role by helping the public administration? Yes. May we shirk the role and impose it on the public administration? No. In fulfilling that role, each of us must take a system of duties upon himself or herself, not just toward other people but also toward society. That, in my opinion, is the proper perspective on a democratic society – rights existing side-by-side with duties. While there is no symmetry in the relationship between the individual and society, there is reciprocity.

 

            That is my view on the social contract. It is not a historical fact whose content is determinable, and it is not even a legal document whose meaning is debatable. The social contract is nothing but an idea that expresses the character that society should have. In my opinion, the desirable character of a society should guarantee not just human rights but also personal well-being and social justice. Toward that end, society does not make do with imparting people with rights; it also imposes duties upon them. That is the soul of democracy.

 

            The State of Israel is a Jewish and democratic state. The Court, as a branch of the state, must be guided by the very democratic values it simultaneously advances. It unquestionably does that and always has. The Court primarily develops and cultivates human rights. However, to be hand-on-heart honest, does it not do so at the expense of other values? The Court devotes it primary efforts and dedicates its first rung on the ladder of priorities to human rights. That is the case in practice, even more so in the rhetoric, and appropriately so: human rights should stand at the top of the ladder of priorities. However, the perspective on democracy as a government which protects human rights is a one-dimensional perspective. Democracy is more complicated and, frankly, better than that. The right perspective on democracy must put personal well-being and social justice together with human rights at the top of the ladder of priorities. The practice and rhetoric of the Court ought to reflect that perspective more clearly.

 

            43. In my opinion, President Barak’s perspective on democracy derives from a feeling of tension or even conflict between the state and the citizen. The state, through this perspective, is a regime that stands against the citizen. Indeed, the government of today is no longer what it was: it is not a totalitarian regime, either monarchical or colonial. Today, in a democracy, the government is the trustee of the people, and it therefore bears a general duty to take care of the public, which includes a duty to protect human rights. That perspective, however, still views the government as a body external to the citizen. It may be a new government, but it has grown from the roots of a totalitarian regime, meaning the roots of paternalism. Even today, the government is like a big brother or beneficent mother whose duty it is to take care of the child, while the child owes obedience and gratitude in return.

 

            This perspective is reflected in the very way we talk about the government. Indeed, the government as trustee. A government, at best, which is legitimate and enlightened. But still a government. It operates externally. And I, as a citizen, am subject to it. Fear its heavy hand. Ask that it leave me alone. Look for ways of restraining it.

 

            It is not the term which is determinative. The perspective is determinative. The term only reveals the perspective. Therefore, even if we find another expression, and replace “government” with “public administration,” nothing will change unless we change the perspective.

 

            44. I reject this perspective. I would like to see the state as a partnership. Of course, not a partnership in the private law sense, and not even a partnership as a legal relationship, but rather a partnership as a conceptual perspective which replaces the perspective of the state as a regime.

 

            According to this perspective, the state is the joint project of all citizens. It includes a division of roles. Those roles dictate the legal relationships. Civil servants play an important role, which entails authority and duties. It gives them control and obligates them as trustees. They are not, however, a regime above me. They are still our partners.

 

            The partnership perspective has implications for the system of rights and duties that apply to both the citizen and the public administration. The partnership is not limited to periodic elections in which the citizen empowers the Knesset and the government to manage national affairs as it sees fit for a few years, until the next elections. Partnership means giving the citizen a real opportunity to participate in the daily running of the country’s national life, and an opportunity, in practice, to act and influence on a daily basis, not just through elections. It requires more publicity and openness of the public administration; additional avenues for early consultation with the relevant bodies outside the public administration; willingness to incorporate those bodies in its regular activities. Administrative regulations stand out as an example. On a regular basis, ministers and other agencies issue a tremendous number of regulations, many of which have the same practical importance as statutes. Unlike the case of statutes, however, the agency authorized to issue regulations does not tend to publish a draft of the regulations and does not hold a public discussion before those regulations enter into force. That process reflects aspects of the government perspective. It is inconsistent with the partnership perspective. The partnership perspective advances democracy to a higher level. It correctly expresses the idea of rule of the people.

 

            The government perspective encourages the citizen to demand personal benefits from the government. It does not encourage the citizen to contribute to society. It tempts the citizen to think: I gave the government power and responsibility, and it should repay me with rights and services. It owes me. This is not a perspective of partnership.

 

            45. The partnership perspective also has implications for the duty that the citizen owes the public administration. The public administration is essentially a public servant. The public servant is flesh of my flesh. He or she works for me and for my benefit. We are partners who have different jobs within the state. According to that perspective, I owe a general duty of proper behavior to the public servant. It is inconceivable that I would owe such a duty such a duty to my employer, my neighbor, as a bus driver or shop salesperson (and it doesn’t matter if we call it good faith or anything else) but not to a public servant, who works for me and for my benefit. Such a duty arises obviously from the partnership relationship between the citizen and the public servant.

 

            I call this duty the duty of fairness. It is a term of convenience. It does not matter very much. We could also call it a duty of good faith. It means a general duty of proper behavior. Proper behavior is an elementary duty. All persons owe it to all other persons. In my opinion, perhaps even a fortiori, the citizen owes it to the public servant.

            The general duty of proper behavior, like the general duty of good faith, does not pretend to be a positive description. In reality, good faith is often lacking in interpersonal relationships. That does not, however, invalidate the duty. The duty is a legal norm, and it exists as such even when breached in practice. The same is true of the duty of fairness that the administrative agency owes the citizen. In reality, the administrative agency may not behave fairly toward the citizen. Nevertheless, and perhaps for that very reason, the duty of fairness is necessary as a legal norm. The norm sends a message, educates, and serves as a tool for adjudicating disputes. For this reason, we also need the norm of a duty of proper behavior owed by the citizen to the administrative agency.

            46. President Barak objects to imposing a general duty of proper behavior on the citizen, to the public administration, not just because he sees no conceptual reason to do so, but also because he is concerned about the practical consequence that will result. In paragraph 13, he says:

The theoretical basis determines how the arrangement develops. The theory determines the practice. In my view, the individual does not owe a general duty of fairness to the government, because such a duty would be inconsistent with the way we view the individual in society ... “Fairness” is a concept that may lead to the creation of duties whose nature is inconsistent with individual liberty in a democratic state.

            Indeed, theoretical perspectives have practical importance. However, the court is responsible for translating the theoretical perspectives into rules of behavior. That principle applies to the theoretical perspective on the duty of fairness owed by the public administration to the citizen. The Court used that perspective to say that various duties that have long been imposed on the public administration, such as the duty to hold a hearing and the duty to disclose, derive from the duty of fairness. The Court, however, has not imposed any additional duties just because they arise from the theoretical perspective on the duty of fairness. The Court will determine that a duty derives from the duty of fairness only after it concludes that the relevant considerations justify imposing such duty on the public administration.

            The same holds true in the opposite direction. In this judgment, the Court holds that, under certain circumstances, the citizen owes a duty of disclosure to the public administration. The Court established that duty by balancing the good of the public against human rights. Having established that duty, I suggest holding that it derives from the duty of fairness. This is the expected course of things. It is also the appropriate course. It may be presumed that if the Court determines that a citizen owes a general duty of fairness to the public administration, the theoretical perspective will not motivate the Court to impose a particular sub-duty on the citizen, unless it concludes that the relevant considerations justify it. It may also be presumed that the Court will only impose additional duties on the citizen through a careful and controlled process, exercising restraint, in order to maintain an appropriate balance in the relationship between the citizen and the public administration.

            47. Clearly, the system of rules derived from the citizen's duty of fairness will differ from the system of rules derived from the public administration's duty of fairness. The name may be the same, but the content is different. In this sense, there is no difference between the duty of fairness and the duty of good faith. For example, the duty of good faith owed by an agent to the principal differs from the duty of good faith owed by the principal to the agent. See para. 25, supra.

            However, in this case, President Barak and I do not dispute the content of the duty of fairness. On that question, I don't think we would disagree. In this case, we agree that, under certain circumstances, the citizen owes a duty of disclosure to the public administration. I expect that there are additional cases in which we would agree that the citizen does or does not owe additional duties. Our disagreement is not over one duty or another, but rather over a prior question which expresses a theoretical perspective: whether the citizen owes the public administration a general duty of fairness, regardless of what the content of that duty may be.

            48. In my opinion, the theoretical perspective that a citizen owes a general duty of fairness to the public administration causes no damage and poses no risk. To the contrary: this perspective adds a helpful theoretical and practical benefit to law and to society. It sends an appropriate message. Fairness is an appropriate message in every human relationship. That is true (in the garb of good faith) of the way people treat each other, and it is true (in the garb of fairness) of the way the public servant treats the citizen. Could it be possible that the way the citizen treats the public servant is the sole exception to this rule? As a person and as a citizen, I willingly assume a duty of fairness to public servants.

 

President A. Barak

            I agree with the result at which my colleague, Justice Zamir arrived: that the petition should be denied. That conclusion is based on the view that the petitioner violated the duty of disclosure owed to Respondent 1. My colleague also recognizes the petitioner's duty of disclosure. The difference in our positions concerns the source of that duty. My colleague sees the duty of disclosure as part of a general duty of fairness which the individual owes the government. I disagree. I will briefly explain my position.

            1. Today, it is universally agreed that the government owes the individual a duty of fairness. This duty is owed by anyone who wields governmental authority. It is owed to any individual, as part of his or her personhood. It applies to every governmental function (legislative, executive, judicial). At first, the legal system recognizes particular duties which the government owed the individual, such as the duty to hear opposing sides, the duty to give reasons, and the duty to behavior reasonably and not arbitrarily. After a while, the system sought and found a general principle at the core of each particular duty. This is the duty of fairness. See HC 840/79, supra [20] at 745. At first, it was just a principle that summarized the particular duties that had already been recognized. Later, it came to be recognized as a super-principal which gives rise to the various duties. The view is that the principle has a life of its own. It is not just a summary of the specific duties recognized in the past. Over the years, new duties that had not been recognized in the past arose from this principle. Indeed, that is – in the Viscount Simonds' words – the "genius" of case law. Scruttons v. Midland Silicones(1962) [72] at 7. It recognizes particular duties that, over time, come to be viewed as an expression of a general principle from which new particular duties arise, which come to be viewed as an expression of a general principle (new or old) from which new particular duties arise, and so on. In the case before us, first the specific duties were recognized, such as the duty to conduct a hearing and avoid a conflict of interests. Later, the legal system derived from them the general principle that, in relationships between the government and the individual, the government must behave fairly toward the individual. Such fairness is both procedural and substantive. Procedural fairness requires the government to establish a procedure that is fair to the individual. For example, the government must hear the individual before making a decision in his or her case, and it may not subject itself to a conflict of interests. Substantive fairness requires the government to consider appropriate considerations (for example, the duty to act reasonably, without discrimination or arbitrariness and not for an inappropriate purpose).  The categories of fairness (procedural and substantive) are never closed or rigid, and they never rest on their lees. HC 1635/90 Zharzhavski v. Prime Minister [35] at 841.

            Why does the government owe a general duty of fairness to the individual? Such duty stems from the view that the governmental authority does not act for itself but rather on behalf of the public. In our legal system, the governmental authority is seen as the trustee of the public who owes the public a duty of fairness. I said as much in one case:

The state, through those who act in its name, is the trustee of the public, put in charge of the collective interest and public assets in order to use them for the collective good …

This special status subjects the state to a duty to behave with reason, integrity, purity of heart, and good faith. The state may not discriminate, act arbitrarily, or in bad faith, or allow itself to be subject to a conflict of interests. It must maintain the rules of natural justice. In short, it must act fairly.

HC 840/79, supra [20] at 745-46.

            Indeed, my view is that the government is the trustee of the collective. My position is that the government is nothing in itself, and anything that it has, it has for the sake of the public. See HC 669/86 Rubin v. Berger [36] at 78. Justice H. Cohen articulated this position:

The individual is different from the public body. The former does as he or she pleases, granting or refusing as he or she wishes, while the latter exists only to serve the collective. It has nothing of its own. All that it has, it holds in trust. On its own, it has no rights or duties beyond, different, or separate from those arising from the trusteeship or granted it or imposed upon it by statutory provisions.

HC 142/70 Shapira v. Bar Association Jerusalem Regional Committee [37] at 331.

My theoretical point of departure is therefore that the government is a trustee, trusteeship requires fairness, and fairness (procedural and substantive) requires behavior based not on self-interest but rather on the need to advance the collective good. See HC 1635/90, supra [36] at 841. See also HC 6163/92 Eisenberg v. Housing and Construction Minister [38] at 258.

            3. Why do I see the government as the public trustee? The reason is that a democratic society is based on the recognition of individual human rights. These rights are natural to people by virtue of their personhood. The government does not grant these rights to people; the rights pre-exist the government. The role of the government is to maintain a society that establishes human rights. Of course, as a matter of daily life in society, human rights sometimes must be infringed. We cannot protect human rights without infringing on human rights. A democratic government is not characterized by the fact that it never violates human rights. Human rights are not a recipe for national destruction. A democratic society is characterized by the fact that an infringement of human rights must be done for a purpose which advances human rights, and the infringement must be to an extent no greater than necessary. A democratic society allows human rights to be infringed upon in order to maintain a social framework that preserves human rights. The right of the individual and its violation derive from a common source. CA 68211/93 United Mizrachi Bank. v. Migdal Agricultural Cooperative Village (hereinafter – the Mizrachi Bank case [39]) at 433. Within the context of this view, the role of the government is to take care of the public. The government in itself has no “private” interest of its own. The government exists for the sake of individuals. The government does not exist for its “own” sake. Those who represent the government have no “self” interest that must be protected. They must act to achieve the collective interest. Indeed, there is a serious concern – a concern which history has repeatedly validated – that representatives of the government will develop their own interests and use the tremendous power granted them for purposes that do not reflect the collective good. The duty of loyalty seeks to prevent that. The duty of loyalty seeks to guarantee that the government takes care of the public and not itself; the general duty of loyalty seeks to guarantee that the government takes care of the public and not itself; the general duty of fairness seeks to guarantee that governmental authority is exercised in a way that serves the collective, and not the government itself.

            4. These reasons, which lie at the core of the general duty of loyalty, determine its content. The general duty of loyalty seeks to guarantee that the government does not achieve “its own self-interest” but rather the collective interest. The duty of loyalty does not set the “rules of the game” between “rivals.” It sets rules of behavior for “friends.” Indeed, like the trustee of a private trust, the government must suppress any “private” or “self” interest. It must exercise its powers for the sake of the public and the collective. Therefore, the government must act with integrity and purity of heart; it must abide by the rules of natural justice; its actions must recognize the equality of persons; it must keep its promises (see HC 135/75, supra [22] at 676); it must provide the public with information (HC 142/70, supra [37]); it must take only relevant considerations into account; it must abide by public ethics in its actions (see HC 1601/90 Shalit v. Peres [40] at 365); it must act in a way that allows it to achieve the public task imposed on it.

            5. Do individuals, in their relationships, bear a general duty of fairness to each other? The answer is no. The law takes as its point of departure that people have rights (in the broad sense) vis à vis each other. The law recognizes the individual's self-interest and the power of the individual to protect that interest and achieve it. The law does not require an individual to suppress his or her self-interest and give priority to the interest of another person (who would also have to suppress his or her own self-interest). The law does not ask for that level of altruism. The law recognizes the self-interest of the individual and his or her will to achieve it. Of course, the individual may not cheat or defraud, but he or she is not asked to ignore his or her personal interest in dealings with others. Our legal system does not recognize that “quality of righteousness” (as Justice Alon called it in CA 148/77 Roth v. Yeshufa Construction Ltd. [41] at 635). However, over the years, our perspective on the proper relationship between individuals has changed. The perspective that has developed is that the “buyer beware” maxim is inappropriate in interpersonal relationships; it would be wrong to allow each individual to achieve his or her desire without considering those with whom he or she comes into contact.  There was a need to raise the threshold for what is considered proper behavior between individuals in their relationships. In private law, emerging principles of social solidarity and social justice set a standard of achieving the reasonable expectations of parties in private law. See M. Mautner, Yiridat Haformalism Vialiyat Haarachim Bamishpat Hayisraeli [80] at 57. Altruistic [in Jewish tradition: “angelic” – trans.] behavior is not required, but it is no longer acceptable for the individual to ignore the interests of others (in Jewish tradition: “wolfish” behavior – trans.]. The accepted view is that individuals must act in good faith in their interpersonal relationships [in Jewish tradition: behave like a person]. See CA 207/79 Raviv Moshe & Partners, Ltd. v. Beit Yules Ltd. (hereinafter – the Raviv case [42]) at 543. The legal system recognizes a general duty of good faith in contractual negotiations and in executing legal actions in private law. Sec. 12, 39, and 61(b) of the Contract Law (General Part). It has also recognized the prohibition on abusing a right. Sec. 14 of the Land Law, 1969. These duties, as important as they are, do not impose a duty of altruism. They do not require the individual to ignore his or her own self-interest. In contracts, the duty of good faith does not require a contractual party to relinquish the self-interest he or she has in the contract and its execution. The duty of good faith imposes a duty on a contractual party to consider the interest that is common to himself or herself and the other party to the contract. The duty of good faith requires the holders of a contract to act to realize their common intent, through dedication to the joint goal that they had in making the contract and consistency in achieving their joint expectations. HC 59/80 Be’er Sheva Public Transportation Services Ltd. v. National Labor Court in Jerusalem [43] at 834. As a rule, for relationships between individuals, the law does not impose the duty of fairness it imposes on the government in its relationships with the individual. The duty of good faith imposed on individuals in their interpersonal relationships is “easier” than the duty of fairness imposed on the government in its dealings with individuals. HC 4422/92 [19] at 860. Good faith starts with the assumption that the individual takes care of his or her own interests. Good faith seeks to guarantee that he or she does so appropriately, taking into consideration the justified expectations of the other party. Good faith does not assume that each party will take care of the interests of the other, at the expense of his or her own interests. Good faith is based on the assumption that each contractual party takes care of his or her own interests, but it seeks to guarantee that he or she exercises integrity in doing so, safeguarding the joint mission of the parties, as befits a civilized society. See FH 22/82, supra [17] at 485. Good faith sets rules for a fair game between “rivals.” In contrast, the duty of fairness sets rules for a fair game between “friends.” The duty of fairness does not view the government and the individual as “rivals.” The government must take care of the collective to which the individual belongs. The government's duty of fairness – like, in some ways, an agent's duty of fairness to the principal, a director's to a company, a guardian's to those with whose care he or she is charged – is a “heavier” duty than the duty of good faith.

            6. Does an individual owe a general duty of fairness to the government? In order to answer that question, we must return to the discussion of the reasons for imposing on the government a general duty of fairness to the individual. As we have seen, the view that the government is the trustee of the public is the basis for imposing a general duty of fairness that government owes to the individual. This view is based on a democratic perspective which puts individual liberty at the basis of the social structure. These reasons for imposing a duty do not exist in a relationship between the individual and the government. The individual is not the trustee of the government. The individual does not seek to advance the liberty of the government. Democracy recognizes the liberty of the individual from the government, but not the liberty of the government from the individual. An individual may do anything that the law does not prohibit. The government may do nothing that the law does not permit. 1 B. Aktzin, Torat Hamishpat [81] at 128. A democratic perspective recognizes the individual's independent will and independent interest. A democratic perspective does not recognize the government's independent will and independent interest, because the government acts for the sake of the public and the collective. In a democratic society, we cannot say that the individual has nothing for himself or herself, and that all that he or she has is for the sake of the collective. These words are true of the government. The proper perspective on democracy means that there is no room to impose a duty of fairness that the citizen owes the government. Imposing a general duty of fairness would radically alter the perspective on democracy and the place that the individual occupies within it. My colleague, Justice Zamir, says that the social contract is the source of the general duty of fairness. I would not draw that conclusion from the social contract. Our accepted view of the social contract is that it establishes a limited government authorized to serve the people and allow them to realize their natural rights. This view gives rise to the government's general duty of fairness to the individual. It does not give rise to a general duty of fairness owed by the individual to the government.

            7. This analysis does not mean that the individual has no duties to the government. Democracy is not just human rights. Democracy is also human duties – duties to other individuals and duties to the government. Indeed, democracy is based on social life and national interests. The government acts for the sake of the public. To facilitate that activity, we must give it rights (in the broad sense), because otherwise it would not be able to achieve the collective interest. Giving rights to the government means imposing duties on the individual, to the government. The purpose of these duties is to make it possible for the government to achieve the objectives imposed upon it in a democratic society. They derive from social life and the need to advance the liberty of every individual. They are based on a view of a social welfare state and social solidarity. They derive from a proper view of the individual as someone who is shaped by society and therefore whose personality necessarily includes a “social aspect” that gives rise to an internal need to take the collective into consideration. These duties also derive from society's demand of the individual, as a member of society, to act for the sake of the collective. They are the product of the balance between the needs of the collective and the needs of the individual. We should recall, however, that the individual's duties to the government and the government's duty to the individual are different. They stem from different sources; they have different scopes. The existence of the government's general duty of fairness to the individual does not entail – as a matter of neither logic nor policy – the existence of a general duty of fairness owed by the citizen to the government.

            8. What duties does the individual owe the government, and how do they differ from the government's duty of fairness to the individual? The individual's duties are based on a view of the individual in a democratic society and the role of the government in a democracy. Their point of departure is individual liberty, on one hand, and the role of the government on the other. There is tension between those two poles, because the government must act for the collective good, and the collective good is likely to conflict with the rights of the individual. That tension is released in various and sundry duties imposed on the individual, to the government. These duties are not based on a general duty imposed on every individual. Creating such a general duty would be inappropriate. By their nature, the duties that the individual owes the government are the product of balancing conflicting values. They are a compromise between the individual's human rights and the collective interest of the public. In this balance, as the infringement on individual rights intensifies and the public interest weakens, the duty owed by the individual will become more moderate. In contrast, as the infringement on individual rights becomes more moderate and the public interest becomes stronger, the duty owed by the individual becomes stronger. Between those extremes lie the hard cases in which the violation of human rights is severe and the public interest is strong. In these situations, each society finds a balance point –which gives rise to the individual's duty – depending on its views about the appropriate relationship between the individual and the collective, between the person and the public.

            9. The complex relationship between the individual and the government is not based on a one general duty owed by the individual to the government. The individual's duties are sporadic, and their content changes according to the circumstances. The individual owes no general duty to the government beyond the duty to obey the law, and he or she certainly owes no general duty of fairness. The individual's duties are “specific.” For some issues, the individual's duties to the government are weaker than the duties of good faith that individuals owe each other in private law, and they may be limited to a duty not to mislead. For other issues, the individual's duties may be identical in scope to the duties of good faith that individuals owe each other. Indeed, in order to facilitate the government's activities in the field of private law, in his or her private law dealings with the government, the individual should bear the same duties of good faith that he or she owes to other individuals. The individual should not be given a break in his or her dealings with the government as it forms contracts or engages in other legal actions in order to fulfill its role. The provisions of sections 12 and 39 of the Contract Law (General Part) therefore apply to every legal action (see section 61(b) of the Contract Law (General Part)) in which the individual engages vis à vis the government. See G. Shalev, Chozei Rishut Biyisrael [82] at 59. For other issues, the individual's duties may be similar in scope to the duties of fairness imposed on the government. Sometimes, the individual may owe even more serious duties.  Indeed, the individual must sometimes sacrifice his or her life in defense of the state. We must, however, keep in mind, that the duties of the individual – unlike the general duty of fairness – are specific in nature and different in character. They result from the balance, at various points, between individual liberty and the collective good. They depend on the special circumstances of each case, entailing an investigation into whether the individual fulfilled his or her duty to the government, the source of the duty, and its scope. I therefore cannot concur with the position of my colleague, Justice Zamir, that the relationship between the agency and the individual is two-sided, such that “the citizen should therefore owe a duty of fairness to the agency, as the agency owes a duty of fairness to the citizen.” No such symmetry exists. The agency's duties to the individual are separate from the individual's duties to the government. The philosophy at the root of each duty differs, as does the scope of each. The relationship between the individual and the government may be two-sided, but they are neither reciprocal nor equal. As my colleague, Justice Zamir, rightfully points out, the proper relationship between the administrative agency and the citizen is “a reciprocal relationship of give-and-take.” Supra para. 23. However, the “give” and the “take” are not identical. The individual gives part of his or her liberty in exchange for a social life that defends his or her liberty. My colleague correctly notes that, “As a moral and a practical matter, the citizen cannot assume that he or she may demand and receive from the agency without being obligated to provide anything.” Id. However, that does not mean that the duty of the individual and the duty of the agency are identical in content. A principal is not entitled to the loyalty of an agent unless he or she fulfills his or her duties to the agent. However, the principal's duty to the agent differs from the agent's duty to the principal. The agent owes a duty of loyalty and fairness. The principal does not. My colleague points out that, parallel to the right that citizen enjoys from the agency, the citizen bears a duty to the agency. That does not mean that the individual's duty to the agency is the same as the agency's duty to the individual. Parallel to the right that the individual enjoys from the agency, the agency bears a duty to the individual. That duty includes the duty of fairness. Parallel to the right that agency enjoys from the individual, the individual owes a duty. The right of the agency is not general, and therefore neither is the duty of the individual (beyond the duty to obey the law). The right of the agency is specific, and it changes according to the issue in question. The individual's duty, derived from that right, is also specific, and it changes according to the issue in question.

            10. Under the circumstances of this case, does the petitioner owe a duty to Respondents 1 and 2? If so, what is the scope of that duty, and what are its sources? My answer is that the petitioner indeed owes a duty of disclosure to Respondents 1 and 2. It must disclose the fact that it has a civil-law relationship with Respondent 3 (The Port Authority). In my opinion, this duty – grounded in the Regulations – includes the duty to disclose its relationship and communications with the Port Authority. Such information is relevant to the execution of a governmental task. It is only natural for the Customs Authority to seek to ensure that it does not give the authority to store goods on which customs duties have yet to be paid to someone whose possession of the land – and therefore, of the goods – is in question. In order for there to be security in protecting goods on which customs duties have yet to be paid, the protector must have stable rights in the land. For that reason, information about the civil-law relationship between the petitioner and Respondent 3 (the Port Authority) – including the information that there is a dispute between them – is material to the decision of Respondents 1 and 2 (Customs). The source of the duty of disclosure is the power of the government to grant a license to the individual (the petitioner). Granting the license must be done for the relevant reasons, based on the proper factual infrastructure. We want the government's decision to be proper and to advance the social interests that justified giving the government the power to make it. That is why the decision must be based on the proper factual infrastructure. Hence, the agency has a duty to collect the factual data, assess them as necessary, and use them to determine – within the rules of administrative evidence – the factual infrastructure relevant to making the governmental decision. While the governmental agency bears the burden of collecting the data and assessing them, the individual must assist the governmental agency in building the factual infrastructure that serves as the basis for the governmental decision of whether or not to grant the license. The harm to the individual in imposing this duty is minimal, while the advancement of the collective interest is substantial. In the final balance, it is therefore appropriate to require the individual – who is applying for the license or permit from the government – to disclose the factual data material to the factual infrastructure which will serve as the basis of the government's exercise of discretion. This is particularly true of information which the applicant knows, but the agency does not. If the individual requests a license or permit from the government, and in order to exercise its discretion, the government needs facts known to the individual, the individual bears the burden of disclosing those facts to the government, unless there is another social interest that weighs against disclosure (such as privacy). The basis for the duty of disclosure is two-fold: First, it is a particular aspect of the principle of good faith, which, through parallel reasoning from private law, applies. If two rivals negotiating a contract bear a duty of disclosure, then it is only natural that such duty applies to negotiations over a governmental license, which is intended for the good of the collective, including the individual. However, the good faith that individuals owe each other is different from the good faith that individuals owe the government. Good faith between individuals is rooted in a conflict of interests. It is good faith between “rivals.” In contrast, the good faith owed the individual to the government is based on the agency's governmental role to act for the collective good, including that of the individual requesting the license. The difference in these basic positions means that good faith differs in these two situations, despite their commonalities concerning the duty to disclose. Second, we can view the basis for the duty as part of a special administrative law that applies to the relationship between the individual and the government, having nothing to do with the principle of good faith. Either way, the duty of disclosure does not derive from a general duty of fairness. Furthermore, there is no recognized general duty of disclosure owed by the individual to the government. The duty of disclosure is always the product of the balance between the right of the individual and the needs of the collective. It exists only where the balance between these values justifies it. It does not always exist. For example, a suspect has the right to remain silent during a criminal proceeding. He or she need not disclose information to the government, if such information may be incriminating. The duty of disclosure I discuss is a duty which is limited to the kinds of issues addressed in this petition.  It applies to licensing governments through which an individual applies for a license. Under those circumstances, I accept that the individual should be required to disclose the facts he or she knows which are relevant to the exercise of governmental discretion. Of course, the duty of disclosure may exist in additional areas. We will address that question when the time comes, by balancing the conflicting values. The duty of disclosure may exist for Issue X, but not for Issue Y.

            11. Of course, we might see a general trend of raising the threshold of what is considered proper behavior of the individual toward the government. We might say that, just as Israeli society raised the threshold of morality in behavior between individuals by requiring them to act in good faith, so should it raise the threshold of morality in behavior of individuals vis à vis the government. We might try to avoid introducing competition into the relationship between the individual and the government, such that the individual could exploit any mistake by the government for his or her personal benefit. However, that trend should be approached with caution. Taken to an extreme, it could turn things topsy-turvy, making the individual the trustee of the government, thereby destroying the democratic nature of the government. We would do well to use the standards of Israeli democracy to evaluate carefully any trend toward stepping up the individual's duty of proper behavior to the government. Such trend must withstand the balance between individual liberty and the collective interest.

            12. One might ask how my approach differs from that of my colleague, Justice Zamir. After all, he also recognizes the individual's duty of disclosure to the government under the circumstances of the present case. Indeed, we do not disagree that, under the circumstances of this case, the individual bears a duty of disclosure. Our dispute concerns the source of that duty. My colleague's position is that the duty derives from a general duty of fairness owed by the individual to the government. In my opinion, there is no such general duty of fairness, because the individual is not the trustee of the government. The source of the duty of disclosure in the present case is the view that a proper exercise of governmental authority requires the individual to make appropriate disclosures to the government concerning material facts which serve as the basis for the governmental decision. In this case, our paths meet. My colleague's general duty of fairness imposes a duty of identical scope as the one I would require, for the special circumstances raised by this petition. Our agreement in this particular zone does not mean we agree on the entire front. Our paths may part ways in other circumstances.

            13. One might argue that the difference in our positions is purely semantic. Isn't the duty of disclosure that I espouse the same as my colleague's duty of fairness? After all, my colleague, Justice Zamir, thinks that the individual's duty of fairness to the government may change with the circumstances of each case. Why not adopt his view, while making sure that a general duty of fairness, of a flexible nature, always leads to the same solutions as I would reach using my approach? There are three reasons not to do so: First, the theoretical basis of a legal arrangement is significant for determining its content and boundaries. The theoretical basis determines how the arrangement develops. The theory determines the practice. In my view, the individual does not owe a general duty of fairness to the government, because such a duty would be inconsistent with the way we view the individual in society. The individual's duty to the government must be specifically defined according to the special circumstances of every case, by balancing the conflicting values. The scope of the duty and its content change according to the circumstance, and the principle of fairness – which derives from the principle of loyalty – is not the common denominator of all these duties. Second, words have a force of their own. They have a life of their own. “Fairness” is a concept that may lead to the creation of duties whose nature is inconsistent with individual liberty in a democratic state. There is some concern that, in the future, if we face the problem of whether the individual owes a particular duty to the government, the question we will ask is whether such a duty flows from the principle of fairness. The law will then try to answer that question, and the duty of fairness will determine how we address the issue. In my opinion, we need to ask a different question. The question is whether the right balance between individual liberty and the collective good allows us to recognize that duty. These two questions are different, and they should not be interchanged. Third, “fairness” – and the duties derived from it – should not be given a double-meaning, sometimes referring to duties arising from a relationship of trusteeship and sometimes referring to duties that have nothing to do with trusteeship. Justice Zamir correctly notes that:

The fact that those species bear the same name might blur the distinction. Differentiating the names can help make the difference more pronounced and preserve the distinction in substance.

Para. 20.

            This approach itself warns against using the term fairness to describe both the duty that the individual owes the government as well as the duty that the government owes the individual. The sources of these duties differ, the scope of each differs, and they develop differently. They may sometimes intersect – as is the case of the duty of disclosure in this petition – but that does not mean we should blur the differences between them.

            14. One might wonder: Can we “really” say that the individual does not owe a duty of fairness to the government? Should we recognize an individual's freedom not to be fair to the government? Of course, if fairness means not to defraud or cheat, then of course the individual owes a duty of fairness to the government (and to other individuals). However, the term fairness is not just the opposite of deception. Fairness is a normative concept. It is an objective concept. It determines standards of behavior. It is a “code” which activates various duties of proper behavior. For the government's dealings with the individual – which derive from the role of the government as a trustee – fairness means the highest standard of proper behavior. It is a standard of behavior that originates in the view that the government has no self-interest, and that it can only aspire to ensure the collective good. Private law imposes a similar (but not identical) duty only on those who owe a duty of loyalty, such as a trustee, agent, director, or guardian. That is the reason we do not say that individuals owe (objective) duties of fairness to each other. The duty of good faith (as stated in the Contract Law (General Part)) applies to relationships between individuals, not the duty of fairness. That is why I believe that the individual owes no general duty of fairness to the government.

            For these reasons, I concur with my colleague's conclusion but disagree with his reasons.

 

Justice M. Cheshin

            1. Not long after the close of the proceedings, we decided that the petition should be denied, and that is how we ultimately ruled. However, from the outset, we knew that we arrived at that conclusion from different places and in different ways. Now is the time for each of us to name those places of origin and to map our routes to our common destination.

            2. My colleagues’ opinions laid out in front of me are comprehensive. They stretch out into a broad, panoramic view of fairness and good faith, of the individual and the government, of the relationships among individuals and between individuals and the government, of friends and not-friends, of the social contract, and of brotherhood. I wish to address two of these: the duty of fairness that the individual owes the government and the status and authority of a public agency to decide disputes between individuals. I will start with the first and end with the second.

Disagreements over the Issue of Fairness

 

            3. My two colleagues, each in his own way, present two different theses that, in some senses even oppose and rip each other. My colleague, Justice Zamir, soars to heights of noble and lofty principles like fairness and good faith – the principles and what lies between and around them – seeking to create a pillar of fire and a pillar of smoke [biblical: guiding light for desert travel – trans.] by which the camp can navigate, mapping the duties of the individual to the government. Truth be told, my colleague presents fairness as a central pillar upon which the entire tent hangs. In our language – the language of jurists – he says that within the context of the reciprocal relationship between the individual and the government, in principle, the individual owes a duty of fairness to the government. My colleague carves out secondary duties from the general duty of fairness: daily duties which are outlined in the case law and in books on administrative law.

            My colleague, the President, opposes this view and, holding buckets of water, throws cold water on the flames of fairness. Unlike my colleague, Justice Zamir, who steers a course between basic principles – primarily fairness –from which he derives the individual’s duties to the government, my colleague, the President, believes that the individual’s duties to the government are “specific” and “sporadic,” and that their content changes, depending on the issue. In the opinion of my colleague, the President, the individual’s duties to the government derive from the balance that is conducted, for every issue, between opposing forces; fairness, as such, is not a primary foundation – if you like, not a necessary foundation – for the creation of these duties.

            4. As for our issue, my two colleagues are of the same mind. Our issue is the case in which the individual applies for a license from the government, and the question is this: what duty does the individual owe the government to disclose – at his or her initiative – factual information relevant to the government’s exercise of discretion? My colleague, Justice Zamir, believes that a secondary duty to disclose that information can be carved out of the duty of fairness owed by the individual to the government. The idea is that the individual’s duty to disclose information to the government is just subsidiary to the parent duty of fairness that the individual owes the government. My colleague, the President, agrees that such a duty of disclosure should be imposed. In his words, “the individual should be required to disclose the facts he or she knows that are relevant to the exercise of governmental discretion.” He also says that, “the individual must assist the governmental agency in building the factual infrastructure that serves as the basis for the governmental decision of whether or not to grant the license.” As for the source of that duty to disclose relevant information, President Barak says, “The source of the duty of disclosure in the present case is the view that a proper exercise of governmental authority requires the individual to make appropriate disclosures to the government concerning material facts which serve as the basis for the governmental decision.”

            5. My colleague, Justice Zamir, concerns himself with basic principles which are supposed to govern the relationship between the individual and the government – meaning, the fairness that the individual, in his opinion, owes the government. On the other hand, President Barak believes that the process of discovering and creating the individual’s duties to the government is the same as the process of discovering and creating any right or duty in law – for our purposes, in administrative law. These processes do not use the duty of fairness, as such, as a generative foundation. For our purposes, President Barak grounds himself in the daily plane of administrative law: the duties that the individual owes the government in the gray area of administrative law and the individual’s duty to supply the government with the information that allows it to exercise discretion properly and decide as we would expect it to decide. In any event, President Barak’s opinion is that the individual does not owe a general duty of fairness to the government.

            6. To sum up: My colleague, Justice Zamir, inserts the foundation of fairness as a primary, generative foundation in founding the duties of the individual to the government. In contrast, my colleague, President Barak, rejects this thesis of fairness. In his opinion, we should predicate the individual’s duties to the government within each system by considering the interests appropriate to each issue and studying their force (“the balancing process”).

            7. The careful reader will understand that my colleague, Justice Zamir, seeks to inject a foundation of content – a foundation of fairness – into the process of creating the individual’s duties to the government. He believes that this foundation of content should influence the development and determination of the extent of these duties. My colleague, President Barak, denies that such foundation of content exists within this context. He applies the balancing formula used throughout our legal system (for our purposes, within the field of public law) to the creation of duties that the individual owes the government.

            My colleagues would appear to take very different positions, such that their paths crossed through happenstance, to bring them to the same place. Just as someone crossing from east to west might meet someone crossing from north to south, after which the two part ways, so did my colleagues meet for a fleeting moment, shake hands in greeting, and then continue on their way, one going west and the other, south. That is how it would appear. I personally am not convinced that that is how it really is. Upon close inspection, it seems to me, that the difference between my colleagues is primarily a difference in rhetoric. That it was not blind fate that brought them to the same destination.

            8. First, I will say that each of my colleagues creates models made of different materials and belonging to different orders. My colleague, Justice Zamir, is concerned with a model of content to determine the individual’s relationship to the government.  He sees fairness as a cornerstone of the relationship between the individual and the government and builds a model for creating the individual’s duties to the government around that principle. My colleague, President Barak, disagrees with the use of fairness as a primary generative foundation for determining the individual’s duties to the government. At the same time, as an alternative model to the model of content, he presents us with a structural model. In his words, “The individual's duty to the government must be specifically defined according to the special circumstances of every case, by balancing the conflicting values. The scope of the duty and its content change according to the circumstance, and the principle of fairness – which derives from the principle of loyalty – is not the common denominator of all these duties.” Para. 13 of his opinion. My colleague, the President, does not determine the content of the individual’s duties to the government, but rather the technique for determining those [duties – trans.]. He therefore does not see himself as rejecting the possibility that a consideration of fairness, even in its broad sense, could sometimes enter the mix of considerations which determine the creation of the individual’s duties to the government. Indeed, in the Awad case, President Barak imposed, in certain cases, a “duty of good faith and fairness” on the individual to the government. Supra [30] at 492. See also para. 28 and subsequent text, infra. My colleagues, then, are not as far apart as they seem upon first glance.

            9. There is more. My colleague, President Barak, objects to the all-encompassing doctrine of fairness of my colleague, Justice Zamir. He even objects to the use of the term “fairness” as such. He therefore says, inter alia, that “words have a force of their own. They have a life of their own. ‘Fairness’ is a concept that may lead to the creation of duties whose nature is inconsistent with individual liberty in a democratic state.” Para. 13 of his opinion. Upon reading these words, I hurry to shake my colleague’s hand firmly and warmly. I have also believed – and still believe – that words can have a magical kind of power, and we should stay as far away from magic as possible.. That is one of the reasons I so strongly objected to using the phrase, “constitutional revolution” to describe the accumulated weight of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty and the Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation. In the Mizrachi Bank  case [39], I expressed this opinion about adding the words, “constitutional revolution” (on p. 567, para. 135):

I see the label, “revolution” as problematic. Isn’t it sufficient to say that there has been a ‘change’ in the path of the legal system? I say this because labels can sometimes blind us, leading us to allow our wishes to fulfill themselves. Moreover, even if we said that the Basic Laws have the potential to work very important changes in the Israeli legal system – and we have said that – the term, “constitutional revolution” means a lot more than the term, change. It not only creates over-excitement, but also, by adding force and energy to one side of the equation, it sucks away force and energy from the other side. Is that the right way for us to build a constitution?

            I fear that careless words will create an entity with a force of its own. If that is our concern, however, let us proclaim loudly and clearly that in discussing the duty of fairness that the individual owes the government, we do not intend to create a dynamic, creative, generative doctrine. We seek only to note what is appropriate and desirable in interpersonal relationships. If we take this course, we, along with everyone else, will know that we have only stated the obvious about the proper way for the individual to behave. That is not, however, what my colleague, Justice Zamir, means. He intends to create a real, live, generative principle. We must address that principle, and not something similar.

            10. Generally: My colleague, Justice Zamir, created a general principle of fairness as a principle that binds the individual in his or her dealings with the government. My colleague, President Barak, objects to creating this general principle, but he does not rule it out as a factor in determining the individual’s duties to the government in these and other legal contexts.

On the Duty of Fairness

 

            11. My colleague, Justice Zamir, demands that we impose a general duty of fairness on the individual, to the government. In his opinion, that duty derives from the social contract at the core of the existence of the state, a contract that makes the citizen and the government partners in the same act of creation: “As a moral and a practical matter, the citizen cannot assume that he or she may demand and receive from the agency without being obligated to provide anything. A citizen’s right vis à vis the agency is coupled with an obligation vis à vis the agency. This is the essence of the social contract among citizens and between citizens and the public administration. It is also the root of the existence of the state.” Para. 23 of his opinion.

            Who could disagree with these noble words of my colleague? How could we help but agree? The individual owes a duty of fairness to the government, says my colleague. Can we say that this is not the law? Can we say that the individual may not behave with fairness – or may behave without fairness – to the government? Can a court say such things? Are these the proper norms of behavior to establish for the relationship between the individual and the government? Indeed, the requirement of fairness captures the heart and lifts the spirit. Only someone apathetic to things beautiful would rise up against the duty of fairness suggested to us. We would appear to be in a sort of trap. We have no choice but to agree to my colleague’s words, or risk being thought of as troublemakers upsetting the proper order of things. And still, I find it difficult to agree.

            12. We measure the relationship between the individual and the government and administrative state using the relationship that members of society have with each other as the model. We can build a few models of human relationships to understand the reciprocal relationships among individuals within society. Hillel’s saying is the foundation, the basis: “What is hateful to you, do not do to your neighbor.” Babylonian Talmud, Order Tractate Shabbat 31, 1 [a]. Hillel goes on to say: “That is the whole Torah. The rest is commentary; go and learn.” Of course, that is not the minimum level of conduct we need present to a well-ordered society and for the proper education of the individual. For now, however, we will allow it to suffice. That is one model. We might resort to a higher level, primarily through the use of “Love your neighbor as yourself” (Leviticus 19:18 [b]), which is the second model. This level is higher than the first because, among other reasons, it does not just impose prohibitions on the individual – negative commandments – it imposes positive duties on the individual. An even higher level of conduct – the third model – stems from the principle that, “Is it not to share your bread with the hungry, and bring the homeless poor into your house; when you see the naked, to cover him, and not to hide yourself from your own flesh?” Isaiah 58:7 [c]. That is the highest degree of love of humanity and of kindness. As Micah the Prophet coined in his wonderful saying – wonderful throughout the generations – about human relationships:

He has showed you, O man, what is good;
and what does the Lord require of you
but to do justice, and to love kindness,
and to walk humbly with your God?

Micah 7:8 [d].

            “Do justice” is primarily about “what is hateful to you” and a little about “love”: mostly negative commandments, and a few positive ones. “Love kindness” is the purest form of love of humanity. If you like: love of love. This is not the place to discuss “humbly.”

13. Law’s primary objective is to order the relationships between individuals in society and to make sure that society is organized properly.  A person is a wonderfully complex creature. The relationships between individuals in society are also complex, and in some ways, they are more complex than the complexity of the individual. From among the wealth of relationships between individuals, the law cuts out a part that seems appropriate for organization and definition by the legal system, and it imposes a network of legal norms on that part.

            Among the three models presented, the law is primarily interested in the first model (the minimal model of “don’t do”): Don’t murder, don’t steal, don’t lie, whoever strikes his father or mother shall be put to death (Exodus 21:15, [e]), and whoever curses his father or mother shall be put to death (Id., verse 17). Lord Atkin discussed this point in the well-known case of Donoghue v. Stevenson (1932) [73], saying what has become a classic:

The rule that you are to love your neighbour becomes in law, you must not injure your neighbour; and the lawyer’s question, Who is my neighbour? receives a restricted reply. You must take reasonable care to avoid acts or omissions which you can reasonably foresee would be likely to injure your neighbour. Who, then, in law is my neighbour? The answer seems to be – persons who are so closely and directly affected by my act that I ought reasonably to have them in contemplation as being so affected when I am directing my mind to the acts or omissions which are called in question.

Id.at 580.

The law borrows from the second model, as well, but very lightly. Honor your father and mother (a positive commandment whose reach is broader than the negative commandment not to hit or curse). Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy (a positive commandment alongside a negative one: don’t do any work, etc.)  The third model is supposed to serve the law primarily as a source of inspiration. It is just an illustration of the statement that the law seeks to impose itself on a certain segment of human relationships while leaving other parts of those relationships alone.

14. Against the backdrop of three alternative – or partially cumulative – models, let us evaluate the duty of fairness that individuals in society may owe each other. A superficial glance shows that the duty of fairness is a duty that knows no boundaries. It exists in each of the three models, differently in each, derived from the fundamental principles at the core of each. Examine, consider, and you will know.  We will thus find, perhaps surprisingly so, that the term “fairness” – as well as the term, duty of fairness – is a kind of “framework-term,” whose content varies with the model constructing it, the world surrounding it, and the world in which it lives. “Fairness” in the first model differs from fairness in the second, and “fairness” in the second model differs from fairness in the third. “Fairness” in the second model, for example, includes the “fairness” of the first model, but the reverse is not the case.

15. To the issue of concern to us: When my colleague, Justice Zamir, said that the individual owes the government a duty of fairness, what kind of fairness did he mean?  My colleague told us only that the duty of fairness can vary from issue to issue, depending on the circumstances. But what is the content of that fairness, and which circumstances will fill the fairness with its content? What functioning order did the duty of fairness join, and which model shall we use? Perhaps it is a different model from the three we mentioned? We can’t do anything until we answer that question, which is the central issue. I said, and I will repeat: The duty of fairness is a duty that knows no boundaries – it lives and exists in law and outside law. For example, it exists in the realm of morality – and we therefore must define things precisely: Which part of that all-inclusive duty of fairness – fairness in the broad sense – is the law supposed to take under its protective wing and establish legal sanctions for violating the duty? Which part of “fairness” will the law adopt, and which part will it leave to other systems of norms?

I will give an example from another context: It is strictly forbidden for a person to shame another in public. If Rueben embarrasses Simon in public, the law will come to Simon’s aid by granting him a right in the form of the law against defamation. The law has taken this part under its protective wing. However, if Gad shames Zevulun in public, the law may not grant Zevulun a legal right, even though Gad’s deed was worse than Rueben’s. Of Gad’s deeds, we might say: “He who publicly puts his neighbor to shame has no portion in the world-to-come.” Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Baba Metzia, 59:1 [f]. We might say that, and no more. Both Rueben and Gad owed a duty of fairness to Simon and Zevulun (respectively); Both Rueben and Gad breached the duty owed; and nevertheless, Rueben is subject to the legal sanction, while Gad is given no sanction (in this world). The question for our purposes is: Which part of the all-inclusive duty of fairness should the law cloak with a legal sanction – by creating a legal duty of fairness – and which part of the all-inclusive legal duty of fairness should the law leave to other systems of norms, like the educational system, the ruling culture, discussions among members of society, and the like.

And perhaps tomorrow I will be asked: Must the individual be fair to other individuals and to the government? Does the individual owe a duty of fairness to other individuals in society and to the government? My answer to that question will be unequivocally: Yes, the individual owes a duty of fairness. That, however, is not the question which currently troubles us. The question currently before us does not just concern the duty of fairness. It concerns the legal duty of fairness that the individual owes the government. We have yet to understand the nature of that duty, its content, and its way.

16. Our discussion so far: To say that the individual owes a (legal) duty of fairness to the government – by itself – is just a label on a jug, a formal legal-conceptual framework. Until we find out the criteria for creating this “duty of loyalty,” which beverage to pour into the jug, what is the formula for creating the beverage, we have as good as said nothing. To be precise: Because we have created the label – the label and not the content – it would not seem appropriate to discuss the existence of a general “duty of fairness.” After all, it is possible that, after determining the formula for creating the duty, we will learn that we have only the tail-end of a duty or the tip of fairness, such that it would be inappropriate and incorrect to talk about a “general duty of fairness.” As such, it would be misleading if, prior to determining the scope of the duty – prior to determining the criteria for outlining its borders – we were to talk about its existence. I therefore deny – with full force – the existence of a general duty of fairness owed by an individual to the government, until we learn what that duty is, what bounds have been set for it, and of what materials it is made.

 

On the Individual, the State, and the Individual’s Duty of Fairness to the State

17. I have been asked to hold that the individual owes a general duty of fairness to the government, and that the content of that duty will be determined periodically by the case law and by analyzing this or that set of facts. According to my colleague, Justice Zamir, the duty of fairness arises from the social contract at the foundation of the state, a contract which holds that the individual and the agency are not rivals but rather partners in a joint enterprise. And just as partners in a project owe each other a general duty of fairness, so do the government and its individuals owe a reciprocal duty of fairness. The general duty of fairness that the state owes its individuals is well-established, and now my colleague suggests that we impose a duty of fairness on the individual toward the government.

18. Section 12 of the Contract Law (General Part) tells us that, “In negotiations to form a contract, a person must behave in an acceptable way and in good faith.” In the Raviv case [42], the Court had to interpret this statutory provision and its applications on private bidding (in other words, bidding not held by a public agency). The question asked was what duty of good faith is imposed on individuals in negotiations between themselves to form a contract, how should the law be interpreted, how will the bounds of that duty be outlined. In short: On which track should we put the relationship between individuals in commercial negotiations they conduct. Using the metaphor that Thomas Hobbes created, my colleague, Justice Barak, held that this relationship would not be one in which “person to person – behaves like a wolf” (Homo Homini Lupus). At the same time, we will not put this relationship on the path of “person to person – behaves like an angel” (Homo Homini Deus (vel Angelus)). My colleague suggested that the relationship between people should move along the lines of “person to person – behaves like a person” (Homo Homini – Homo). We will, of course, agree; how could we not? We will not agree to establish a norm of behavior of person to person – behaves like a wolf (really, person to person, like a wolf to a lamb; we should recall that a wolf has no better friend than his or her fellow wolf who lives together in the same pack). At the same time, it would be inappropriate to establish that person to person – behaves like an angel. Establishing this standard of behavior would not be realistic, and there is no point in setting a norm by which people will not abide. The recommended and appropriate standard of behavior is therefore that person to person – behaves like a person.

I have established, and not just by the process of elimination, the formula for the duty of fairness between people: person to person – behaves like a person. This formula, however, like the formula for fairness, merely presents us with a label on an empty jug. We are now supposed to pour a beverage into the jug, because only then will we know the content of fairness. The question is: what norm will we establish for relationships between people? How should a person behave toward another person? What standard of behavior will we require that people use toward each other? What will be the content of the good faith established by law? We have returned to our starting point, and again, we must continue to grope around in the dark.

19. Before we touch on fairness itself, let us talk a bit about those who share in the duty of fairness, about the individual and about the government. My colleague, Justice Zamir, feels a certain discomfort in holding that the individual owes a duty of fairness to the “government.” The government is always the government, and the term “government” sounds to us like a body that rules us and instructs us what to do and what not to do. The determination that the individual owes a duty of fairness to the “government” grates on my colleague’s ears. Don’t call it the government, he tells us, but rather an agency, an administrative agency, the state. As if changing the name and switching the label will change the content. Of course, I will not object to calling the government an agency or an administrative agency, but I will add that, even after changing the name, we are talking about the government, about the relationship between the individual and the government, and about the duty of fairness that we are asked to impose on the individual toward the government. By the way: the term “agency” [also “authority” – trans.] is, in some ways, harsher than the term government. As the sages teach us: “Be wary of the government [authorities – trans.], for they get friendly with a person only for their own convenience; They look like friends when it is to their benefit, but they do not stand by a person when he is in need.” Mishnah, Avot 2:3 [g]. Pinhas Kehati interprets it to mean, “When dealing with the ruling powers, do not reveal to its agents too much of your affairs, and do not rely on their promises …” See also Mishnah, Avot 1:10 [g]: “Shemaiah says, ‘Love work. Hate authority. Don’t get friendly with the government.’” Is the relevance of this advice of our sages limited to the time at which they wrote it?

            20. We could or could not agree with the statement that people owe each other a duty of fairness. In either event, we understand what is being said to us. However, when we hear that a person owes a duty of fairness to an administrative agency, we struggle to understand the words. For all that concerns a prohibition on doing certain things, we can understand imposing this duty on the individual – whether the prohibition concerns other individuals or an administrative agency. A prohibition imposed on someone, from whatever source, sort of concentrates itself on the person bound by the prohibition, and therefore it can be understood to exist in its own right. The term “fairness” is different, because it is more than just a prohibition against doing certain things. “Fairness” implies – and it should imply – not just a prohibition against doing something but rather an obligation to do something, a positive obligation to do something for another person. The term “fairness” itself implicates the relationships people have with each other. A person may or may not be fair to another person, and he or she will still be a person. In this context, what content shall we pour into the statement that the individual owes a duty of fairness to the agency, if the agency is not a person at all? How can we impose a duty of fairness on a person to someone who is not a person at all?

            21. An administrative agency – every administrative agency, and we can add all the governmental powers, meaning the state itself – is just a term, a concept, the product of our thoughts. Furthermore, an administrative agency – like the state – is not a tool, a device, an instrument, for achieving certain purposes, like the wheel in the hand of a sailor and the axe in the hand of the woodworker. The state, as such, has no life of its own. We can agree that we could not exist without the framework of the state, but that statement of reality cannot make the state into something it is not. That is true of the state, and that is true of the administrative agency.

            An administrative agency charged with giving licenses in a certain field, for example, licenses to operate a business, seems like a machine, like the machines that dispense café au lait or bottles of cold drinks. Like the machine, the administrative agency has licenses to operate a business in its stomach. Press a series of buttons – one after the other in a certain order – pay what you are required to pay (a fee), and you get what you asked for. If you do not press the right buttons, or you press them in the wrong order, you will not get what you asked for: café au lait, a bottle of a cold drink, a license to operate a business. Indeed, in this way, an authorized agency may differ from a machine, because an agency is imparted with discretion, while it is difficult to grant discretion to a machine (is it?). Perhaps we should recall that a machine – unlike an authorized agency – does not operate arbitrarily, discriminatorily, or condescendingly. In any event, just as we would find it difficult to outline a duty of fairness owed a machine, so will we find it difficult to establish a duty of fairness toward an “agency” that is anything more than a legal concept.

            Perhaps you might say: Aren’t the “agency,” the “government,” indeed bodies to which we should owe a duty of fairness? After all, they are no more than virtual creations (although they can hurt an individual). And what about those who work for the agency, who are flesh-and-blood? Why shouldn’t we say that the individual owes a duty of fairness to them? The answer to that question is that those employees of the agency are just the agents of the (conceptual) agency, who do its bidding. They have nothing but what the agency has, because they do not operate for themselves but rather for the agency. And if we found it difficult to hold that the individual should owe a duty of fairness to an “agency,” we may not create something out of nothing by identifying the employees of the agency with the agency.

            22. To remove any doubt, I will quickly clarify that we should not identify state with “homeland” (with “society,” with “people,” or with “nation”). A homeland is the birthplace of a person: it is the land in which he or she grew up and was educated, it is the landscape of his or her childhood, it is the society in which he or she lives. A homeland is our home, a homeland is our family: “Love of the home is the mother of love for the homeland.” Someone who loves the homeland is a patriot. “Homeland” is not “state.” The term homeland is intangible, and therefore we must resort to symbols: the flag, the symbol. In the not-so-distant past, a person of authority called the state flag a stick with a rag stuck to it, and I had this to say about it:

The flag of Israel is not “just an expression of a stick with a blue-and-white rag stuck to it.” The flag of Israel is me and you, he and she, they, we, and our children. Even for those who have left and will not return to us, we, all of us, we are not a rag.

HC 8507/96 Orin v. State of Israel [44] at 277.

The state is a tool and an instrument to achieve certain purposes. It is not like my extended family, the homeland. Licenses to operate a business are given by the state – not the homeland – and we should therefore be careful not to confuse unlike things.

23. I will return to our subject and note – as an opening comment – that conceptually, I find it difficult to recognize the individual’s duty of fairness toward the administrative agency. That is just the beginning of the journey, however. After trampling for a long time through the hallway, the time has come for us to put ourselves into the drawing room and examine our surroundings.

24. Unlike my colleague, Justice Zamir, I do not think that the relationship between the individual and the government is a “friendly” relationship, as though the two were friends, between whom the duty of fairness would naturally arise. On my station of embarkation for the journey – the journey to discover the duties that the individual owes the government – hangs a sign, and on the sign, written in big letters, is the word, “freedom.” My view about the status of the individual in his or her relationship with government agencies and the administration is that the individual may and is entitled to do anything (or to omit doing anything) that he or she is not prohibited from doing (or required to do), unless he or she bears a duty to do it (or not to do it).Most of the duties that the law imposes on the individual are negative duties – don’t murder, don’t steal – and that is the minimal level required for a properly-functioning society. The individual may owe some positive legal duties, but the law explicitly sets out these duties, and they are few. Examples include: the duty to serve in the military; the duty to pay taxes; parents’ duties to their children under the Legal Capacity and Guardianship Law, 1962 and the Mandatory Education Law, 1949; the duty certain people owe protected persons; the duty to prevent a crime (sec. 262 of the Penal Law, 1977), and others.

Beyond those explicit negative and positive duties, the individual owes no legal duty to the government, and in my opinion, it would not be proper to obligate him or her with additional duties. The individual has a right to do as he or she pleases, and he or she acts on his or her own account. The individual has a right, a right of the highest virtue: a right to freedom and permission which has the virtue of law (or the virtue of a basic law). Cf. HC 3872/93 Mitral Ltd. v. Prime Minister and Religious Affairs Minister [45] at 29 and subsequent text. The individual is born free in the law and remains free in the law all the days of his or her life, until it is established that he or she owes some kind of duty. Someone who abstains from prohibited acts and performs the positive duties explicitly imposed on him fulfils his or her duty in law. He or she owes nothing to no one and nothing to the government. He or she is not a saint. He or she is not a righteous person. He or she does what is required of him or her. He or she is an ordinary citizen.

In my opinion, this is the liberal-democratic station of embarkation, and I personally think that we should adopt it and cultivate it. A healthy, appropriate society does not exist without volunteer works, altruism, and assistance to “the poor and the elderly,” but these exist – for the most part – outside the framework of law. Indeed, the law does sometimes adopt a duty that can be characterized as an altruistic duty, such as: the duty to offer assistance to the victim of a traffic accident and duties incident to it (sec. 64A of the Traffic Ordinance [New Version] and Regulations 144 and 146 of the Traffic Regulations, 1961); the duty to save lives at sea (sec. 39 of the Shipping Law (Sailors), 1973); the duty to offer assistance to a public servant under certain circumstances (sec. 491 of the Penal Law). See also, CrimA 119/93 Lawrence v. State of Israel [46] at 29 and subsequent text; A. Barak, Shikul Da’at Shiputi [78] at 463-64. These, however, are exceptions to the rule.

25. That is generally the case in law, and that is the case, in my opinion, of the relationship between the individual and the government. In principle, I am not prepared to recognize the duty of an individual toward the government, whether we call such duty a duty of fairness or something else, unless that duty is explicitly or implicitly required by law. Because of the Basic Laws, once a duty is established by law, that duty is supposed to adjust to the restrictions imposed by the Basic Laws. That is all. My colleague, Justice Zamir, will forgive me, but I am hard-pressed to shake off the impression that, in his opinion, he sketches a Utopian state of fairness, a state in which the majority breathes fairness, a state in which people hurry to inquire into the welfare of each other, a state in which the majority seeks the collective good, all the time. What can we do if we don’t live in a Utopian state of this kind? And since that is the case, in my opinion, it is inappropriate to impose a duty of fairness on the individual to the government, a duty that a Utopian state could impose on its individuals.

Moreover, the individual and the government do not have equal rights. They do not have equal powers, and they are not of equal status. Nor are they friends. The government has most of the power, most of the force, most of the wealth, such that the individual – however much power, force, and wealth he or she may have – is not in the same league. The government has nothing of its own; anything it has, it holds in trust – for the good and benefit of the individual. However, the normative-legal statement that this is the status of the government vis à vis the citizen cannot take away from the phenomenon we witness on a daily, hourly basis: the individual standing in line at the government counter, and the line winds and plods forward, longer and longer. Some call this phenomenon, “bureaucracy,” and others call it something else. Whatever its name, it is all-too-familiar to us all. This is why, in the past, the courts were called to the aid of the individual facing this huge machine – they were called in the past, are called today, and will continue to be called in the future. This is the reason that the courts established the principle of the trust that the government owes the individual. For the same reason, the case law has established a duty of fairness that the government owes the individual. This principle and this duty stem from the agency’s abundant authority, its excess power, and its ability to deprive the individual of a benefit which he or she could have enjoyed, had it not been prohibited.

The duty of fairness owed by the government to the individuals in society derives from the excess power that the government wields, from the tremendous force that the government holds. The duty of fairness is designed to serve, among other means, as a check on the power and a restraint of the force. Can we say the same thing about the individual vis à vis the government? The individual, after all, is Gulliver in the land of the giants: The giants surround the feast, and Gulliver stands on the dining table, the entire tiny length of him, every bone in his body, quivering in terror. He is like a salt shaker to them, like the stub of a carrot. One simple exhalation of breath, and Gulliver is no more. I could understand imposing a “duty of fairness” on the giants, owed to Gulliver. I find it difficult to understand imposing a duty of fairness – a matching duty – on Gulliver. Duties – including the duty of fairness – are intended to restrain power, force, wealth. What power does the individual have, relative to the government?

26. Consider a license required to establish and operate a business. Originally, the individual was permitted and allowed to engage in any business or profession in order to support himself or herself and his or her family. Abel shepherded his sheep without a shepherding license; Cain worked the land without a license to plough and plant; and Tubal-Cain forged instruments of bronze and iron (Genesis, 4:22 [h]), without having obtained a business license. It was their natural right, and “every person has a natural, imparted right to engage in the job or profession he or she chooses, so long as engaging in that job or profession is not prohibited by law.” HC 1/49 Bazherno v. Police Minister [47] at 82 (S.Z. Cheshin, J.). When the legislature forbad some professions unless certain preliminary conditions were met – it made its prohibition, and we must abide by it in letter and in spirit. However, that very prohibition and the exemption from the prohibition are what create the government’s duty to the individual, the duty of fairness and the other duties similar to it in form and character. The individual’s duty to equip himself or herself with a license to engage in a certain business, as well as the government’s ability to provide the individual with that license, are what create the duty of fairness owed by the government to the individual. Despite my searching and poking around, I found no source from which we could hew a duty of fairness owed by the individual to the government. The principle is the principle of individual liberty, and this principle – by itself – does not generate a duty of fairness.

27. A final word on the duty of fairness, a duty which I am not prepared to recognize. Because the proposed duty of fairness is a duty, violating the said duty is supposed to create a legal counter-action, a sanction that will be applied against the violator for violating a duty imposed on him or her. Because the individual’s duty is owed to the government, that would mean that the government could impose a sanction against the individual, if the latter violated his or her duty. It is as though we are being asked to equip the government with a kind of penal authority against an individual who violated a duty of fairness owed the government. For example: by suspending or revoking the license.

Indeed, in addition to other obstacles that this legal structure would create for us – problems entrenched in the principle of legality and the principle of separation of powers – this path would collide with a doctrine well-established in the case law. The doctrine is that an authorized agency may not take into account, as part of its considerations, the consideration that the individual acted with unclean hands. For example, in HC 192/61 Kalo v. City of Bat Yam, the petitioner opened a butcher shop without receiving a license. When he applied for a license, the municipality responded by saying that it would not consider his application because “he opened the butcher shop without a license, taking the law into his own hands.” The Court responded by saying that the doctrine of unclean hands is a consideration that the Court may consider – the Court and not the administrative agency. The Court held that:

The municipality is different from this court.  Section 7 of the Courts Law, 1957 authorizes this court to grant a remedy, at its discretion, while the municipality must consider an application submitted to it and make a decision on the merits, irrespective of the applicant’s behavior. I do not approve of the decision of the municipality’s licensing committee not to consider the applicant’s request because he opened the store without a license. Moreover, the applicant has already been subject to criminal proceedings for that deed, and he has been convicted of violating that ordinance. A local authority must serve as an example for its citizens by stringently abiding by the law, because if it fails to do so, the citizen will follow its example. The licensing committee’s June 25, 1961 decision disregards this duty …

HC 192/61, supra [48] at 1858 (Sussman, J.). See also HC 328/60 Musa v. Interior Minister [49] at 79 (Sussman, J.).

The difference between an act (or omission) that constitutes unclean hands and a breach of the duty of fairness – if you prefer, the difference between the clean-hands requirement and the duty of fairness – is minimal. It would not be difficult for us to locate a violation of the duty of fairness within the bounds of the doctrine of unclean hands. In other words, recognizing the proposed duty of fairness would seriously erode the doctrine well-established in the case law, namely that an agency cannot consider an applicant’s lack of clean hands. This would be done without giving the Kalo [48] doctrine an opportunity to defend itself and justify its continued applicability. And if we were to examine the matter a bit more closely, we would see that the Kalo [48] doctrine clearly and appropriately expresses the principle of separation of powers and the principle of legality. Would it be right for us to give up on this expression of principles lying at the base of the legal system?

            The Individual’s Duty of Fairness to the Government As Derived from the Agency’s Authority

28. My colleague, President Barak, disagrees with my colleague, Justice Zamir, about imposing a general duty of fairness on the individual, owed to the government. In his opinion, there is no appropriate legal source for this duty of fairness, and in any event, the duty has no place in Israeli law. So far, my colleague, the President, and I are traveling in the same carriage, side by side. However, at this point, we will part company, he to travel in his carriage, and I to continue in mine.

29. According to my colleague, the President, the individual does not owe a general duty of fairness to the government, but he or she may, in the balance of rights and duties between him or her and the government, owe certain duties to the government. For our purposes, as my colleague, the President says – meaning, in a system in which an individual requests any sort of license from the government – the individual owes a duty to the government. And what is that duty? The duty is to bring to the agency’s attention the facts that the agency needs in order to appropriately and properly exercise its lawful authority. The governmental decision, my colleague says, “must be based on the proper factual infrastructure. Hence, the agency has a duty to collect the factual data, assess them as necessary, and use them to determine … the factual infrastructure relevant to making the governmental decision.” This is the source from which we learn about the individual’s duty, which is the duty to “assist the governmental agency in building the factual infrastructure that serves as the basis for the governmental decision of whether or not to grant the license.” Therefore, an individual applying for a license or permit from the government bears a duty “to disclose the factual data material to the factual infrastructure which will serve as the basis of the government's exercise of discretion.” In a slightly different formulation, “If the individual requests a license or permit from the government, and in order to exercise its discretion, the government needs facts known to the individual, the individual bears the burden of disclosing those facts to the government …” Again, “The duty of disclosure I discuss … applies to licensing regimes through which an individual applies for a license. Under those circumstances, I accept that the individual should be required to disclose the facts he or she knows which are relevant to the exercise of governmental discretion.”

We therefore find that, instead of the all-encompassing duty that my colleague, Justice Zamir, seeks to impose on the individual vis à vis the government – the general duty of fairness – within a system in which an individual seeks a license from the government, my colleague, President Barak, seeks to impose a duty to disclose “the facts he or she knows which are relevant to the exercise of governmental discretion.” Instead of the duty that my colleague, Justice Zamir establishes – a duty that emanates a whiff of social morality – my colleague, the President, makes do with an ordinary duty belonging to the ranks of day-to-day administrative law. An ordinary duty – but a duty nonetheless.

30. To these ideas, I will add my own contribution: just as I found it difficult to accept the yoke of a general duty of fairness owed by the individual to the government, so do I find it difficult to add my support to a duty to make the appropriate disclosures of facts relevant to exercising discretion. If my opinion were to hold sway, the individual would owe the government neither a general duty of fairness nor a duty to disclose relevant facts. I am not saying that an individual is released from the yoke of any duty owed the government. I do, however, say that the individual’s duties to the government are far more limited than those that my colleagues – each in his own way – seek to impose. I will discuss those duties later. For now, I will try to explain why I find it difficult to concur with President Barak on the issue of a duty to disclose the facts relevant to the exercise of discretion.

31. We read the sign hung on the embarkation point of our journey, and I will remind you that engraved upon it is the word “freedom.” “Freedom” means that the individual owes no duty to the government other than the duties that a provision of law – including of case law – imposes upon him or her, whether it is a positive or negative duty. The penal code, for example, which is filled to the brim with negative duties, constitutes negative duties which are explicitly imposed by law (however they may be formulated), and they are the minimum duties that make a society human. These duties restrict the individual’s freedom, the freedom with which we began our journey. Alongside these negative duties reside positive duties which the law imposes on the individual. Examples of these duties include the duty to serve in the military and the duty to pay taxes. Other examples are the duties that parents owe their children and those that certain individuals owe to protected persons and to helpless persons. It is superfluous to note something which everyone knows – that there are far fewer positive duties than negative duties. That is not for naught. We have decided that, in principle, negative duties burden the individual less than positive duties, meaning that negative duties invade an individual’s area of freedom less than positive duties. In other words, consistent with liberal democracy and individual rights – among other things – it is easier to impose negative duties on the individual than positive duties. We learn from this that before imposing a positive duty on an individual, we must consider and reconsider whether our decision goes too far, whether we have exceeded what is appropriate and permissible under the basic perspective accepted in our society.

Why do I say all this? Because my colleague, President Barak, seeks to impose on a license or permit applicant a positive duty to disclose details relevant to the exercise of the authority imparted to the government. And I say that before imposing this positive duty on the individual, we carefully examine if we have exhausted other ways of achieving the goal we seek to achieve, without imposing a positive duty on the individual.

32. I personally found it difficult to understand where the duty of disclosure that my colleague, President Barak, seeks to impose on a license applicant came from. We all agree, of course, that an authorized agency which has the power to give – or to refuse to give – a license to an individual bears a primary duty to assemble all the relevant information necessary to lay a factual basis for exercising its discretion. However, this duty to assemble information is imposed on the agency, not on the individual seeking to receive a license. The agency is the trustee of the public, and as a faithful trustee, it must rest on its lees until is assembles all the information relevant to the issue, because only on a solid foundation can one build a house that will not collapse. What is the basis for saying, as does my colleague, President Barak, that, “The source of the duty of disclosure in the present case is the view that a proper exercise of governmental authority requires the individual to make appropriate disclosures to the government concerning material facts which serve as the basis for the governmental decision?” What does the duty imposed on the agency tell us about the duty imposed on the individual? Aren’t these two duties, in some ways, contradictory? What is the basis for saying that the duty imposed on the government in itself breeds a duty imposed on the individual?

Another Opinion

            33. I think that just one bridge can bridge the gap between the duty imposed on the agency and the duty that has been said to be imposed on the individual. The bridge is this: in the course of fulfilling its duty to assemble information, the governmental agency may – may, and even must – ask the license applicant to hand over the facts which he or she has (and of which the agency may not know from other sources). This is the case, for example, where the written law itself – the statute or regulations – sets pre-conditions for receiving a license. In our case, the law requires an applicant for a license to operate a licensing warehouse to possess a warehouse it owns, rents, or leases. Regulation 14 and the Sixth Addendum to the Customs Regulations. Once the law sets preconditions for applying for a license, it is elementary that the government agency can require the applicant to provide reliable information regarding the existence of those preconditions (unrelated to any duty of fairness). We should recall the holding that, if the law explicitly sets certain preconditions for granting a license, and the law does not impart the agency with additional discretion, the agency may not add conditions to the ones established. HC 43/76 Amitar Company, Ltd. v. Tourism Minister [50] at 559-60; HC 208/79 Ineis v. Health Ministry General Director [51] at 304; 1 B. Bracha, Mishpat Minhali [Administrative Law] [83], n.52 on p.164. If the agency lacks the authority to add conditions to the conditions, as a matter of course, it lacks the authority to demand information about those conditions which it has no authority to set for a license applicant.

            34. Therefore: where the law explicitly sets preconditions for granting a license, the agency has the authority and may – may and even must – require a license applicant to convince it that those conditions have been met, that it disclose the information necessary to prove that those conditions have been met. Another typical case is where the written law does not explicitly set preconditions for granting a license, but we know the scope of the agency’s discretion – meaning, the authority of the agency to set the conditions that must be met for it to grant the license – through the purpose of the statute. Once we know learn and discover that the agency’s discretion depends on certain considerations, we know for ourselves that the agency is authorized to collect information about those issues in order to fulfill its role. This authority to set conditions includes the secondary authority to require a license applicant to provide the requested information (unless the applicant has a right under the law not to disclose the information, and if that is the claim, the applicant bears the burden of establishing that right), because only if the license applicant fulfills that requirement, can the agency properly perform what the law requires of it. Section 17(b) of the Interpretation Law, under which “authority to do something or to require it to be done – means the secondary authorities necessary thereto, to an acceptable extent.” Authorizing a governmental agency to grant a license – or to refuse to grant a license – includes the secondary authority to demand information from the license applicant. This secondary authority is necessary for the agency “to an acceptable extent,” to allow it to exercise its discretion properly.

            35. This is the bridge that bridges the gap between the duty imposed on a governmental agency to exercise its discretion in the best way possible and the duty imposed on a license applicant to provide information to the agency; if receiving the information from the license applicant is necessary for the government agency to exercise its discretion properly, it has the authority, and it may require the individual – via a law, regulations, or internal regulations, or on a case-by-case basis – to provide information in the area of its exercise of discretion. When asked to provide information, the individual must provide the required information, to the extent it is required and in the way it is required. However, the government bears the burden of initiating the requirement – by setting preconditions normatively or on a case-by-case basis – and the individual bears no duty other than the duty to respond to the demands placed on him or her. I personally would not agree to impose a case-law duty on the individual – as my colleagues propose – whether it is a general duty of fairness, as my colleague, Justice Zamir proposes, or a duty of the individual to provide, at his or her own initiative, information relevant to the agency’s exercise of discretion, as my colleague, President Barak, suggests.

            36. The agency is the one with the experience, as its job is to grant license of the kind discussed: in our case, licenses to operate a licensing facility. In other case: a business license. In yet another situation: a driver’s license. The daily business of a governmental agency allows it to accumulate experience and knowledge about the requirements that it should impose on license applicants including the questions it should ask them. That is how the governmental agency acquires experience – precept upon precept, precept upon precept, line upon line, line upon line [Isaiah 28:10 – trans.] – and when a license applicant approaches it, it can ask him or her questions and demand answers and information. Who are we to impose a duty on the individual – be it a general duty of fairness or a duty to provide relevant information – when the agency, in the course of the proper fulfillment of its role, knows how to ask for the information it desires?

            Moreover, because it is experienced in its field, the governmental agency knows what relevant information it needs to exercise its discretion properly. On the other hand, how will the individual know what information the agency needs – meaning, what information is relevant – if the agency does not explicitly ask him or her to provide it? Doesn’t the individual have a right to assume that information which the agency does not explicitly request is not relevant information? Is it relevant that he was convicted of beating his wife ten years prior to submitting the application? Is it relevant that she has refused to make maintenance payments to dependents? And if the individual has not been explicitly asked to give the agency information about prior convictions, why should we require him or her to volunteer information that is embarrassing to him or her? May he or she not assume that such information is not relevant, because he or she was not asked to provide it to the agency? Furthermore, the duty to disclose information would be imposed on the individual only if the agency omitted something – did not fulfill its duty properly – and did not ask the individual to provide this or that important piece of information. If the agency omitted something by not demanding a certain piece of information from the individual, why should we require the individual to “know” that such information is relevant and to provide it to the agency at his or her initiative?

            37. In our case, a precondition for granting a license to operate a licensing warehouse is that the applicant possess a warehouse that he or she owns, rents, or leases for a particular time, from day X to day Y. Sixth Addendum to the Customs Regulations. The license applicant has a duty to give the agency information about the “warehouse” he or she possesses. The regulations explicitly provide, in detail and in a way that leaves no room for doubt, that the applicant must give the agency information about his or her rights in the warehouse. We have no need for a duty of fairness or any other case-law duty imposed on the individual to provide relevant information to the agency. The license applicant’s duty is explicitly written and established in the law, and we have no need to resort to a duty from any other source.

            To draw a comparison, assume, arguendo, that the Customs Regulations did not explicitly require – as they currently do – that an applicant for a license to operate a licensing warehouse possess a licensing warehouse which he or she owns, rents, or leases. Let us further assume that the agency does not explicitly require the applicant to prove ownership or a rental right in the licensing warehouse. Can we say that the applicant must – at his or her initiative – provide the agency with information about the warehouse or be viewed as someone who violated a duty owed, because the information is relevant information? I wonder.

            38. Here, we should differentiate between the duty of disclosure that the individual owes an agency and the duty of disclosure that the individual owes another individual with whom he or she is supposed to form a contract. Under section 15 of the Contract Law (General Part), someone who forms a contract because of a mistake stemming from the other party’s misrepresentation may void the contract. For this purpose, “misrepresentation” means: “nondisclosure of facts which the other party should have disclosed by law, by custom, or under the circumstances.” We learn about the scope of this duty that the law imposes on those about to enter into a contract from the positions that parties occupy in relation to each other. The two are not just “rivals,” but they are also supposed to have equal power. A priori, one may not require and has no authority to require the other to provide material or relevant information about the contract. This is the source of the duty which the law imposes on the parties – mutually – and the sanction it imposes for failing to fulfill such duty. On the other hand, the relationship between the individual and the government is different from North to South, if only because of the position of power which the government occupies in relation to the individual. When the individual applies for a license or permit from the government, the government has the right and authority to require the individual to provide information material and relevant to the license. Once the government has been granted this power, there is no need to impose a duty on the individual vis à vis the government.

More on the Individual’s Duty of Fairness to the Government

            39. In the Awad case [30], the petitioner was a member of the Rosh Haayin Religious Council and was even chosen to be its chairman. It became clear that the Minister of Religious Affairs agreed to the petitioner’s appointment without knowing that he had previously – in the context of his tenure as the treasurer of the Religious Council – been convinced of crimes of theft. Because of a prior petition submitted to the High Court of Justice, the Minister of Religious Affairs informed the petitioner that this appointment [as chairman – trans.] was terminated, as was his appointment as a member of the Religious Council, because it became clear that approval of the appointment to the Religious Council (the petitioner was the candidate of the local council) “was granted through a mistake and/or misrepresentation, namely concealment of the fact that the petitioner had been convicted of a crime of moral turpitude and therefore is not suited to serve as a member of the Religious Council.” Id at 490. In considering the Awad [30] petition challenging the decision of the Minister of Religious Affairs, the Court held that the prior conviction of a candidate for the Religious Council is an appropriate consideration in the question of whether or not to select him as a member. The Court then considered the next question, whether the minister could “revoke his approval of the petitioner’s candidacy as submitted by the local council, based on the claim that at the time he gave his approval, the minister did not know that the petitioner had committed a crime of moral turpitude?” Id.at 492. The Court held that the minister could revoke his approval. On this issue, Justice Barak wrote:

Personal integrity, the lack of a criminal past, etc. are considerations material to this issue. The minister arrived at his stance regarding these considerations by examining a set of facts that does not comport with reality. The minister knew nothing about the petitioner’s prior conviction. Moreover, under the circumstances, the petitioner had a duty to disclose the fact of his conviction to the local council, and both the local council and the petitioner had a duty to inform the minister of it. The duty of good faith and fairness require this step to be taken. Reg. v. Home Secretary, ex p. Zamir (1980) at 950. Therefore, we are dealing with a material mistake in the minister’s approval, because of a lack of information about facts which were required to be brought to the attention of the minister. The result is that an appointment was made which seriously undermines the integrity and image of the civil service, as well as public faith in it. I think the combined weight of these facts is another reason to allow the minister to revoke his approval. In the proper balance between the public interest in the integrity of the civil service and public faith in the public administration, on the one hand, and the public interest in the uninterrupted activities of the administrative agency and the petitioner’s personal interest in the continued validity of his appointment, on the other hand, the first interest trumps.

Id.

            My colleague, Justice Zamir, uses these words to establish, inter alia, the general duty of fairness which he tries to impose on someone who applies for a license from an agency. Para. 29 of his opinion. I wish to tarry and ponder this a bit.

            40. No one would disagree that a candidate for a Religious Council must be an honest person; the question of a candidate’s integrity – if you like, his criminal past – is a primary consideration in the authorities’ discretion whether or not to choose him as a member of the Religious Council. There is further agreement that – from the public’s perspective – a candidate for the position should disclose – at the beginning of the process – his unsavory past. The question is whether the candidate bears a legal duty to disclose his criminal past to the authorities selecting him; and if such a legal duty does exist, what sanction might the candidate bear if he omits fulfilling the duty imposed on him? It seems to me that the question of the duty – “the duty of good faith and fairness” – was not relevant in the Awad case [30], and to the extent it was relevant, it remained hidden in the margins.

            Justice Barak held that the question of Awad’s criminal conviction constituted an important factor in his appointment, and that the minister’s ignorance of that criminal past constituted a serious deficiency of discretion. As he held, “we are dealing with a material mistake in the minister’s approval … (emphasis added – M.Ch.).” I will, of course, agree. However, if that is the case, of what relevance is the duty of good faith and fairness? Let us assume, for example, that because of an omission or negligence, Awad was not asked about his criminal past, and the subject came up only by coincidence. In that case, wouldn’t the minister’s approval still be tainted by a “material mistake?” And in that case, wouldn’t Awad’s appointment as a member of the Religious Council still be an appointment which, in the words of Justice Barak, “seriously undermines the integrity and image of the civil service, as well as public faith in it?” If so, how is the “duty of good faith and fairness” relevant? Another case: assume, for example, that Awad was asked about his criminal past; that he responded honestly to the questions asked; but that his answers got lost somewhere on the way to the minister. In a case like that, wouldn’t his appointment still seriously undermine the integrity of the civil service and so forth? Wouldn’t the minister’s approval under these circumstances still be tainted by a material mistake? Indeed, in this last case, we might feel personal empathy for Awad, but I doubt it would change the conclusions and results of the court decision.

            41. From this we learn, in my opinion, that the primary question does not concern the duty of fairness that Awad owed the authorities but rather the material mistake they made in exercising their discretion. Once the agency learned that it had made a material mistake in its discretion, it was allowed – in principle – to revoke its decision, even if it doesn’t always have such power. See e.g. the Awad case [30] at 492; see also the citations in para. 15 of Justice Zamir’s opinion. The primary question concerns the substantive aspects of the discretion, as Justice Barak held:

We face the following question: May the Minister of Religious Affairs revoke his approval of the petitioner’s candidacy, as proposed by the local council, with the claim that at the time he gave his approval, the minister did not know that the petitioner had committed a crime of moral turpitude? In my opinion, the answer to that question is in the affirmative.

Id. at 492.

            Indeed, a candidate’s knowing concealment and denial of negative information about his character is likely to work to his disadvantage. It seems to me, however, that the main issue is not the duty of fairness or its violation, but rather the very fact that the authorized agency made a material mistake in exercising its discretion.

            42. The main point: in any case in which an authorized agency’s decision is tainted by a material mistake, the agency may and has the authority – as a matter of principle – to revoke the decision. The question of the duty of fairness that an individual owes (or does not owe) to the government is not relevant, because the agency’s mistake was and remains material, whether or not we say the individual owed a duty of fairness.

            43. In order to ground the duty of fairness owed by an individual to the government, Justice Zamir relies on Justice Barak’s comments in the Awad case [30] (see the citation in para. 39, supra). Justice Barak, for his part – in the Awad case [30] – extrapolated from the comments of Lord Wilberforce in Reg v. Home Secretary, Ex p. Zamir (1980) (hereinafter – the Zamir case [74]). In that case, Zamir, a citizen and resident of Pakistan, applied for an entrance visa to the United Kingdom, in order to join his father, who had been living in the United Kingdom for ten years. This took place in 1972. Zamir completed an application form for a visa and described himself as a bachelor, as he indeed was (at the time, he was 15 years old). His application was granted in 1975. In 1976, while still in Pakistan, Zamir married, and one month later, he traveled to the United Kingdom on the visa he had received. At the time he entered the United Kingdom, he did not disclose to the authorities that he had married, and he was not asked about his marital status. An immigration clerk approved Zamir’s entrance into the United Kingdom for an unlimited period of time. After a while – when Zamir’s wife and son applied to join him – the truth was discovered, and the agencies sought to deport Zamir from the United Kingdom. Zamir petitioned the court, challenging the decision to deport him, and his petition was rejected by two levels of the court system. His case now reached the House of Lords. The House of Lords also rejected Zamir’s petition. In the course of his opinion, Lord Wilberforce said:

It is clear on general principles of law that deception may arise from conduct, or from conduct accompanied by silence as to a material fact. It can be no answer to a claim that such deception has occurred to say that no question was asked... I would, indeed, go further than this – a point so far left open in the Court of Appeal. In my opinion an alien seeking entry to the United Kingdom owes a positive duty of candour on all material facts which denote a change of circumstances since the issue of the entry clearance (emphasis added – M. Ch.).

Id.at 950. 

 

            In other words: Lord Wilberforce recognizes a duty of fairness owed by the individual to the government. “A positive duty of candour” means that the individual owes a duty to disclose information to the agency, even if he or she is not asked about it. My colleague, Justice Zamir, calls it the duty of fairness.

            44. However, this rule – in that formulation – did not last long. It was overruled (with the concurrence of Lord Wilberforce) four years after the Zamir case [74], in the decision made in Reg. v. Home Secretary, Ex p. Khawaja (1984) (hereinafter – the Khawaja case [75]). The facts in the the Khawaja case [75] were similar to the facts of the Zamir case [74], except that this time, the House of Lords rescinded the duty of fairness that Lord Wilberforce established in the Zamir case [74]. In the later case, the House of Lords held that a person applying for an entrance visa to the United Kingdom does not bear a duty to disclose material information (“duty of fairness”). The individual’s only duty is not to engage in fraud or deception. Regarding the Zamir case [74] (which was the law in the the Khawaja case [75]), the House of Lords held that Zamir’s behavior, in fact, rose to the level of deception (because in entering the United Kingdom, he implicitly presented himself as a bachelor, when he was in fact married). Lord Fraser says in his opinion (with which the other judges concurred) that Lord Wilberforce’s comments (cited above) in the Zamir case were dicta. He went on to hold that:

At the time when his [Lord Wilberforce’s – M. Ch.] speech was delivered I agreed with all of it ... but on further reflection, in the light of the arguments in the present appeal, has convinced me that it would be wrong to construe the Immigration Act 1971 as if it imposed on persons applying for leave to enter a duty of candour approximating to uberrima fides. But, of course, deception may arise from silence as to a material fact in some circumstances; for example, the silence of the appellant Khawaja about the fact of his marriage to Mrs. Butt and the fact that she had accompanied him on the flight to Manchester were, in my view, capable of constituting deception, even if he had not told any direct lies to the immigration officer.

Id. at 97.

            Lord Wilberforce himself agreed (Id.at 99) that his comments in the Zamir case [74] were dicta, and that the case in question had been a typical case of deceit (by Zamir). The other judges agreed with Lord Fraser. See Lord Bridge’s opinion at 118-19, 126; Lord Scarman’s opinion at 107, 108. Lord Scarman also expresses reservations about Lord Wilberforce’s comments in the Zamir case [74], and goes on to say the following: All agree that an applicant to enter the United Kingdom bears a duty to answer the questions he or she is asked honestly and to provide the information requested. He or she bears no additional duties. The applicant does not know which facts are material. The immigration clerk is the one who knows which facts are material to his or her decision, and therefore the individual should not bear a duty to provide material facts. Lord Scarman writes:

It is certainly an entrant’s duty to answer truthfully the questions put to him and to provide such information as is required of him... But the Act goes no further. He may, or may not, know what facts are material. The immigration officer does, or ought to, know the matters relevant to the decision he has to make. Immigration control is, no doubt, an important safeguard for our society... To allow officers to rely on an entrant honouring a duty of positive candour, by which is meant a duty to volunteer relevant information, would seem perhaps a disingenuous approach to the administration of control... The Immigration Act does impose a duty not to deceive the immigration officer. It makes no express provision for any higher or more comprehensive duty: nor is it possible, in my view, to imply any such duty. Accordingly I reject the view that there is a duty of positive candour imposed by the immigration laws and that mere non-disclosure by an entrant of material facts in the absence of fraud is a breach of the immigration laws.

Id. at 107-08.

            The English law perspective is clearly that the individual does not owe a “duty of fairness” to the government, and therefore, he or she does not owe a duty to disclose information. This is the case where the individual does not engage in an act of fraud and deceit.

            45. A note: Even though I express reservations about Lord Wilberforce’s comments in the Zamir case [74] regarding the duty the individual owes the government, I liked the comment he made in the Khawaja case [75] regarding his comments in the Zamir case [74]. In his opinion in the Khawaja case [75], Lord Wilberforce said that his comments in the Zamir case [74] about “a positive duty of candour” owed by the individual to the government were not necessary to reach the decision, because that case was “a case of clear deception.” He went on to say that:

I ventured the opinion that a system of consideration of individual cases for the privilege of admission to this country can only work humanely and efficiently on a basis of candour and good faith on the part of those seeking entry. If here I trespassed on to the ground of moral judgment, I am unrepentant.

Id. at 99.

            That is what we said in another place: there is a legal “duty of fairness” and there is a “duty of fairness” belonging to social morality, and the two are not the same. Lord Wilberforce sought to take a “duty of fairness” from the institution of social morality and bring it to the order of law. His intention was good – we all agree – but establishing the norm as he suggested would have the legal system adopt a mode of proper behavior that is best left to other normative orders.

            Lord Wilberforce concludes his comments with a statement the likes of which we are not accustomed to hearing in judgments of the House of Lords (or in judgments of other courts). If, in founding a duty of fairness in the Zamir case [74], he says – the same duty of fairness that the individual owes the government – I trespassed into the area of moral adjudication, I do not regret my words. Lord Wilberforce’s speech is among the noblest of any made in the United Kingdom at that time.

            By the way: There is reason to think that the duty of fairness that Lord Wilberforce discusses in the Zamir case [74] was not presented as an all-encompassing doctrine of law but rather as a duty limited to the subject of immigration. He alludes to that in his comments in the Zamir case [74], in which he presents immigrants as those requesting a privilege, meaning those who have a lower-ranked right. Id. at 950 (In Israel, the law is that someone who is not a citizen or an immigrant under the Law of Return, 1950, does not have a right to enter or remain in Israel except by permission. See e.g. HC 758/88 Kendel v. Interior Minister [52] at 520; HC 740/87 Bentali v. Interior Minister [53]; and citations therein). As a fundamental rule, the state does not owe a duty to foreigners seeking to settle in its territory. And if, in an immigrant’s first step on the territory of the homeland that adopted him or her, he or she tries to trick the authorities, we can understand – if not necessarily justify – the view that in doing so, the applicant forfeits his or her right to immigrate.

            46. My opinion, as noted, is that the individual does not owe a duty of fairness to the government. In other words, for our case, the individual need not disclose, at his or her initiative, material information that the agency needs to exercise its authority. Of course, that does not mean that the individual owes no duty whatsoever to the agency. It means only that such duty is limited to the duty not to deceive, to lie, to cheat, to mislead, to spin a web of lies about the agency. As it is written, “You shall not wrong one another, but you shall fear your God …” Leviticus 25:17 [b]. It goes without saying that I am referring not only to active deceit – such as when the individual gives the agency false information – but also to implied deceit, through silence or behavior. This was the case of the Pakistani citizen, Zamir, who in entering the United Kingdom, implicitly presented himself as single, knowing full well that his entrance was permitted under an entrance visa in which he presented himself as a single.

            The same is true of our case: the petitioner knew full well about the precondition it had to meet, namely that it possess the warehouse for which it sought a license as an owner or through a rental contract. From the outset, it was required to produce certain documents, including “a contract of rental or lease for the additional area.” Despite that requirement, the petitioner sent the Customs Authority documents that did not give it – as it knew – a right to rent or lease. The petitioner knew those documents did not meet the precondition required of it. The fact that the customs agents did not properly check what they were supposed to check and did not demand what they were supposed to demand, cannot absolve the petitioner of responsibility for the serious deed it did. As a matter of fact, the petitioner spun a web of lies about the Customs Authority, breaching the duty it owed the agency. When the agency therefore sought to revoke the license, the petitioner could not deny the act of misrepresentation it committed, and in any event, it could not raise a claim worth hearing. A license issued through an act of deception by the grantee is a license flawed from inception, and the necessary conclusion is that the agency had a right to revoke the license. There are exceptions to the rule, but these would be mandated by the special circumstances of a particular case. See e.g. HC 135/71 [25]. The main point of our case is that the petitioner complicated things for itself not just by failing to disclose information, meaning by breaching the duty of fairness that it allegedly owed the Customs Authority, but also by intentionally misleading it. The Regulations imposed a serious of preconditions which needed to be met before the petitioner could receive a license for a licensing facility; not only did the petitioner fail to meet those conditions, but it intentionally misled the agency about their fulfillment, exacerbating its sin.

            47. Thus far, we have discussed the duty of fairness. I now want to move on to the second issue that I wish to address, and it is the issue of a public agency’s authority to adjudicate a dispute between individuals.

On the Status of an Administrative Agency in a Dispute Between Individuals

            48. What is the status, and what is the authority, of an administrative agency to adjudicate – directly or indirectly – a dispute between individuals? An administrative authority is born and conceived in public law, its formation is a formation of public law, it breathes the air of public law, its gait is the gait of public law. Knowing all this, I will ask: When an administrative authority is called to address an issue within its authority, must it limit its considerations to public law considerations, or can we say, perhaps, that it may consider considerations from the field of private law? And if we take this latter path and say that the administrative agency may consider considerations from the field of private law, does this statement conceal a subsidiary statement that the administrative agency may and has the authority – as a derivative of its exercise of power– to adjudicate disputes between individuals?

            49. My colleague, Justice Zamir, tells us that, “it is an old precedent” that an agency authorized to grant a license is supposed to limit itself to considerations from the field of public law, and to take care not to cross into considerations from the field of private law. At first, I thought that the descriptive “old” refers to a dignified rule, like a fine wine which improves as it ages. However, upon further reading, I realized that my colleague was actually referring to the opposite. “Old” meant obsolete. That realization kept me up at night.

            50. We will never, never change a precedent nor apply a precedent without knowing where it comes from – who were its mother and father, in what environment it was born and grew up – and where it is headed. Know from where you come and to where you go. Let us recall that, if we only knew the force motivating precedent and law, we would know their boundaries and their limitations. Regarding precedent (but not law), we will add: cessante ratione legis cessat lex ipsa. When the reason of the precedent ceases, the precedent itself ceases. What is the precedent in our case, and what is the force urging it along its way? According to my colleague, what was the precedent in our case, and what was the force urging it forward, at the time?

            51. Personally, I have never encountered an all-encompassing rule that an administrative agency many not take into account, as part of its quorum of considerations, considerations from the field of private law. Reuben, a café owner, asks for permission to hire a band that will play and make his guests’ stay more pleasant. Can anyone say that the municipality may not clarify how much the playing will intrude upon the neighbors’ peace and quiet? Would we bar the municipality from considering this factor of the neighbors’ quality of life? Would we tell the municipality – and the neighbors – that the subject of the nuisance is a subject “from the field of private law” which the agency therefore must ignore, referring the irate neighbors to a civil court?  We have never encountered a case-law rule like this, if only because it has never been established. Indeed, a license that a municipality gives to hire a band in a café does not include a license to permit playing that rises to the level of nuisance. CA 186/52 Jerusalem “Eden” Hotel v. Dr. Gerzon [54] at 1132-33. This rule is self-evident, because a municipality does not have the legal authority to permit a nuisance. We would not hold that a municipality, at the outset, may not include, in its quorum of considerations, the possibility that the band’s playing will rise to the level of a nuisance. The case law has not held as such, and in my humble opinion, it should not hold as such. I would not know for what purpose a rule like this – were it established – would be designed, or what social or other objective it would serve. On the contrary: a rule like this, if established, would place the burden on the neighbors, and in the overall social balance, this burden is inappropriate and unjustified. This is true of a license to hire a band in a café, and it is true of any other administrative act. The rule is not – nor was it – that an administrative agency may not include, in its quorum of considerations, considerations from the field of private law simply because they are from the field of private law.

            By the way, “suitable environmental quality and the prevention of nuisances and hazards” is, today, one of the declared purposes of the Business Licensing Law, 1968 (sec. 1(a)(1)). The authorized agency therefore may – indeed, must – consider the issue of nuisance. Even if that were not part of the law – in the absence of an explicit prohibition – the agency may, and even must, consider the issue of a nuisance to the neighbors.  

            52. Similar things have been said about the traditional distinction between private and public law. We are told that times have changed, and that today – unlike in the past – the distinction between private and public law is not so clear and rigid. In the end, we are told, private and public law are one – they frequent the same places, and a natural process of osmosis takes place between them: principles and doctrines from one area penetrate and seep into the other, and on chance occasions, we discover that a rule from one area has made its way into the other. This integration of fields, we hear, breeds “hybrid creatures” – a kind of amphibian – and these creatures, at least some of them, take their orders from private and public law.

            I confess: These statements, and others like them – although I, too, have written them – have troubled me in the past, and they continue to trouble me today. Indeed, regarding the division of jurisdiction between the High Court of Justice and the civil courts, the legislature has forced us to divide the law into two. See e.g. HC 1921/94 Sukar v. Jerusalem District Committee on Construction, Residence, and Industry [55]. Regarding the substantive law, however, I see no difference between our era and bygone days. As a matter of fact, when was there a “clear and rigid” distinction between public and private law? The opposite is true: English common law jurists always took pride in the fact that in Britain, the common law ruled, and that administrative law is just an extension of the common law.

            53. Having said all that we have said, we cannot, of course, ignore the historic legal development, the development which presented us with the legal system as we have it today. The legal system is divided into families, and this division is designed to affect the content of the norms themselves. This is true of the family of contract law, the family of tort law, the family of property law, the family of administrative law, and other legal families. It is superfluous to note that, throughout the years, there have been intermarriages – an inevitable phenomenon within the areas of a single legal system – and “hybrid creatures” have been born. We cannot avoid determining, however, that this historic development has had a prominent effect on the formation of the legal system as we know it today.

            54. The division of the legal system into private and public law is similar – similar but not identical – to the internal division of private law into different branches of law. This is the case, for example, of the division between contract law and tort law. These two kinds of legal classifications, while not identical, bear a resemblance to each other. This is certainly true of the technique of division. I said as much in another context:

Classification imposes order on the primordial rules of law. The legal system's basic principles determine the categories of classification [… ed.] The doctrines applicable to the rules associated into one category (capacity, consideration, mitigating damages, etc.) derive from the classification, and the classification derives from them. At particular points in time, the classification is made based on equality of the doctrines that apply to particular rules of law. Once the classification is made, and once the doctrine has been created and applied to a particular section of law, the doctrine rules over those associated rules of law, because they are located in a single section of law. That is true, making the necessary adjustments, when a specific rule of law is born, which is included in a particular section of law (whether explicitly or via its “interpretation”), because it will then be ruled by that section’s doctrines. This, of course, is merely a presumption (sometimes, it is not the case). The different points of departure of a classification may bring about a change in the legal rule. The point of departure may be chosen, a priori or a postiari, and in the latter case, great importance attaches to the historical events that had a hand in shaping the legal system.

M. Cheshin, Mitaltilin Bidin Hanizikin [Chattel in Torts] [84], n. 2 on p. 161.

In Israeli law, because of the jurisdictional divide between the courts, the distinction between public and private law became particularly sharp. The general view was that the High Court of Justice specializes in public law, while the civil court specializes in private law. If you add a few doctrines that have always governed in the High Court of Justice (clean-hands, delay, taking the law into one’s own hands, a done deed, intervention “for reasons of justice,” etc.), you will understand why the classification between public and private law has been so deeply rooted. However, it is nearly certain that, if public law petitions were brought before the ordinary civil court, the division of law between private and public law would be similar – though not identical – to the division of the law between contract law and torts.

55. Let us return to the matter in question. As I noted above, I know of no doctrine prohibiting an administrative agency from benefiting from private law considerations, simply because they belong to private law. Does that mean that every administrative agency may consider every private law consideration for every issue it addresses? Of course that is not the law. In the Alspector case [1], the local council refused to give the petitioner – a tenant – a license to open a convenience store in his apartment. The reason for the refusal: the landlord did not agree to turn a room in the apartment into a store. The court held that this consideration by the local council was illegitimate, as Justice Berinson’s opinion stated:

We fail to see the validity of that explanation … while in opening a store in his apartment without the landlord’s approval, the applicant may violate his lease, if that is the case, the landlord may come and fight his fight with the applicant. None of that however, is the municipality’s concern, and it cannot serve as the basis for refusing to grant the license.

Id. at 664-65.

How are we to understand Justice Berinson’s comments? In my opinion, Justice Berinson did not intend to establish a doctrine that private law considerations, as such, are illegitimate considerations for an administrative agency to use. For if he intended to make that ruling, we would protest: what is the source of that doctrine, and what is the justification for it? The Court, however, did not make that ruling. The Court’s holding did not concern private law considerations as such, but rather an attempt by the administrative agency to decide a dispute that arose between landlord and tenant by refusing to give the tenant a license. The Court thought in the following way: it would seem as though the petitioner is entitled to a license to open a store, because he fulfilled all the preconditions established by law for opening a store. So? The landlord claims that operating the store would violate the lease he signed with the tenant? The landlord is welcome to come and sue in the court with the proper jurisdiction to hear the complaint. The agency is not authorized to decide the dispute between the parties, and once the petitioner has fulfilled all the preconditions necessary to open a store, it must approve his application.

56. We therefore find the following: at the very least, in the absence of explicit statutory authorization, it seems that an administrative agency may not adjudicate civil disputes between individuals. It would seem as though an administrative agency may not take a dispute between individuals into account as a consideration in its decision over whether or not to approve an application. The consideration of a dispute between the applicant and a third party is external to the agency’s decision-making process. We are not talking about invalidating a consideration because it belongs to private law. The rule is the following: an administrative agency may not take into account considerations which the statute does not permit it to consider, whether they originate in private or public law. And one of the forbidden considerations is that the agency may not adjudicate a dispute that has arisen between the petitioner and another individual.

To be precise: there is no doubt that, once the preconditions necessary to receive a license have been filled, the administrative agency must approve the application submitted. There is nothing remarkable about that, and what we just said falls under the category of idem per idem. The novelty is in the statement that adjudicating disputes between individuals would seem to be outside the administrative agency’s scope of activity, and that the consideration of a dispute of the kind discussed above is a consideration that will be summarily rejected.

            57. This rule – forbidding the administrative agency from deciding – even indirectly – disputes between individuals, has been accepted in the case law as a doctrine, and I have never found a reservation to it. See e.g. HC 9/49 [2]; HC 35/48 M. Breslov & Partners Ltd. v. Trade and Industry Minister [56]; HC 56/53, supra [3]; HC 132/57 First v. City of Lod [57]; HC 280/60 “Avik” Ltd. v. Voluntary Authority on Importation of Pharmaceutical Preparations (the Avik case [58]); HC 115/61 Yakiri v. City of Ramat Gan [59]; HC 27/62 Alt v. Tel Aviv-Jaffa Local Town Building and Planning Committee (the Alt case [60]); HC 278/62 Sarolovitch v. City of Jerusalem (the Sarolovitch case [61]); HC 329/64 Guri v. Bnei Brak Local Town Building and Planning Committee at 370.

 

            58. One extension of this rule is that the police may not eject someone from land on grounds of incursion unless the incursion is "recent." If the incursion is not "recent," the police must refer the complainant to the court authorized to grant a remedy. See e.g. HC 109/70 Orthodox Coptic Metropolitan in Jerusalem v. Police Minister (the Coptic Metropolitan case [63]) at 240-44 (Agranat, J.); HC 37/49 Goldstein v. Jaffa Guardian of Abandoned Property [64] at 726 (Agranat, J.). By the way, the same doctrine governs other areas of law, like a registrar clerk's duty to record the documented information given him or her into the Population Registry (like the fact of marriage), without the authority to investigate the legal validity of that information (for example: whether or not the marriage is valid). See HC 143/62 Schlesinger v. Interior Minister [65]; HC 58/68 Shalit On His Own Behalf and On Behalf of His Children v. Interior Minister [66].

 

            59. What is the logic of the rule? What motivates and maintains it all these years? In my opinion, the answer lies in our legal system's structural need to designate and to allocate the primary functions and areas of activity to each of the three branches of government. To express it in the negative: the structural need of our legal system and system of government – as a matter of principle – to remove the primary powers designated for one branch from the domain of the other two. When we place the three branches side-by-side, we know for certain that the judicial branch is designed to judge. As section 1(a) of the Basic Law: The Judiciary says, "These are the courts given the authority to judge …" The authority of the judiciary is to judge, meaning to decide disputes. See HC 5364/94 Welner v. Chair of Israeli Labor Party [67] at 786 (Barak, Dep. Pres.). Unlike the judiciary, the primary function of the government and the public administration is to execute. As section 1 of the Basic Law: The Government says, "The government is the executive branch of the state." For our purposes, we can say that the structural principle in our system is the need to designate the power to judge – the power to decide disputes – to the judiciary, and to deprive the executive branch of that power. Thus, for example, in the Alspector case [1] and in subsequent related cases, had we recognized the power of the administrative branch to refuse to grant a license to an applicant because a third party claimed – claimed, and may even have proven by documentation – that receipt of the license and operation of the business would lead to his right being violated, we would have augmented the powers of the administrative branch, equipping it with the authority to judge. Because we are bound by the presumption that, in the absence of explicit and unambiguous authorization, the courts – and only the courts – will judge, as a matter of course, we prohibit the administrative branch from making itself judge in a dispute outside its domain.

           

            For those who insist on precision, I will add that I am aware of the phenomenon that the borders separating the powers are not hermetic, and that a system of separation of powers is based on "checks and balances." I will recall, however, that the foundation is the principle of separation, and that those very "checks and balances" are built on that same foundation.

 

            60. I will further note that in the U.S. legal system, a similar question arises concerning Congress's authority to pass legislation imparting the executive branch with judicial powers. The question is whether such grant of authority undermines constitutional principles, according to which the power to judge rests with the court system. The development of the case law on this issue is a fascinating story in itself, but I will not expand on it here. See e.g. L.H. Tribe, Constitutional Choices [85]; L.H. Tribe, American Constitutional Law [86];  Commodity Futures Trading Comm’n v. Schor (1986) [70]; Thomas v. Union Carbide Agric. Products Co.[71].

 

            We negate the authority of administrative and governmental agencies to adjudicate and issue rulings – even temporarily – in a dispute between individuals for the principled reason of separation of powers (using “checks and balances”), and the main point of doing so is to prevent one branch from encroaching on the domain of another. That is the way to preserve the distinct function of the judiciary to judge, guaranteeing the right of litigants to a just trial conducted by an independent body. There is a supplemental reason – a daily reason – and it is that the executive branch lacks the appropriate work tools to issue rulings and adjudicate disputes. Each of the three branches has adapted to its environment and role – it has specialized in its area of activity and created work tools to execute its function to the best of its ability.  Just as the court lacks the appropriate tools to engage in execution, so does the executive branch lack the appropriate tools to judge. The (surviving) plants and animals have adapted to their environments, as have the three branches of government. The best way to adjudicate disputes is the court’s way, and we therefore prevent administrative and governmental agencies from adjudicating disputes. They were not trained for it, and they are not the ones who bear the burden of doing justice for individuals who have quarreled. As Justice Berinson wrote in the Alt case [60], regarding a local planning and construction committee:

 

The local committee – like the regional committee – is not a legal body for determining the rights of conflicting parties. Neither is capable of deciding factual and legal questions concerning the mutual rights and duties of the asset’s owners and the actual or potential harm they would suffer. Their considerations are considerations of town planning and construction, and no more. The possibility that the rights of another will be infringed by construction done pursuant to a license issued by the local committee is not for the respondents to address, unless the opposing party alleging the infringement of rights has direct legal standing in the subject of the hearing …”

Id. at 1334.

 

See also HC 305/82 Y. Mor v. Central District Regional Planning and Construction Committee [68] at 148-49 (Or, J.).

 

            62. My colleague, Justice Zamir, seeks to prove that private law considerations can affect the decision of an administrative agency, and that there is “nothing wrong with that.” Along those lines, he writes:

 

For example, is it illegitimate for a municipality to refuse to grant a license to operate a business, or for a planning and building committee to refuse to grant a license to erect a building, when it is clear that the license applicant has no rights to the land of which he or she has taken possession (emphasis added – M.Ch.)?

 

Later, my colleague addresses the subject of the petitioner, saying that “under the Regulations, the Customs Authority need not, and may not even be permitted, to give a license to a trespasser.”

 

63. Now I will say my opinion. I do not disagree with my colleague that private law considerations may enter into a governmental or administrative agency’s quorum of considerations. That is my position, too. I personally think that statement, to some extent, amounts to bringing apples to an orchard. Not only is there nothing wrong in it, but it may bring about a lot of good. I agree with my colleague concerning the example he cites, namely that where it is unambiguously clear that an applicant’s request is based on an obstruction of justice, the authorized agency may – may, and perhaps even must – reject the application. However, as a matter of methodology, we cannot, from this example, deduce the rule that my colleague seeks to deduce. The reason is simple: the example is an extreme one, and it wouldn’t be right to learn the median from the extreme.

 

Our sages teach us: “Fools cannot serve as an example.” Tractate Shabbat 104:2 [a]. The reason is self-evident: fools act differently than those who are not fools. Their thought processes are not like those of an ordinary person; they do things that ordinary people would not do. We therefore do not deduce examples from either their thought processes or from their acts and omissions, and we do not analogize from their behavior to the general behavior of people. Just as we do not draw generalizations from fools, so do we not draw generalizations from extreme events. An extreme, by nature, has no choice but to carry the mental or emotional baggage characteristic of an extreme. In trying to draw analogies from extreme to median, therefore, we are likely to be led astray by that same baggage which is relevant – perhaps even essential – to the extreme, but nonexistent in the median, because it is the median. The extreme is graced with the qualities of an extreme, its unique value is the value of an extreme, and the qualities of the median are not necessarily the qualities of the extreme. For the matter of our concern, it is interesting to note that the rule about a “recent” incursion (supra para. 58) is explicitly founded the extremity of the case, and the rule is therefore limited to that same extreme case. As Justice Agranat held in the Coptic Metropolitan case [63]:

 

The duty of the police to come to the aid of a person in the above situation and to help him or her extract the asset from the one who has seized it depends on two conditions, both of which must be met: (a) the request for police assistance is made at the time the incursion is still “recent”; (b) it is clear to the police that there is no doubt and no question about the fact of incursion without permission.

Id. at 240.

 

            Only in cases of a disturbance of the peace – as demonstrated by Justice Agranat’s comments – may (and even must) the police intervene in a dispute between individuals. And if the disturbance of the peace is not immediate or the fact of incursion is in doubt, the police may not intervene in a dispute between individuals. Justice Agranat made the same point, with the necessary adjustments, in the Avik case [54], supra, as did Justice Landau in the Sarolovitch case [61], p. 514, and it is applicable here, too.

 

            64. Finally: So far, we have discussed the principle of negating the authority of the governmental and administrative agencies to intervene in a civil dispute between individuals. The substantive authority of the agencies, on the other hand, depends on the law for the issue in question. The law sets the framework for the agency’s authority, which in turn determines the range in which it may operate and exercise discretion. The Alt case [60], for example, made that holding, distinguishing a prior ruling on the same issue (HC 107/59 Mei-Dan v. Tel-Aviv-Jaffa Local Planning and Construction Committee (the Mei-Dan case [69]) at 805). In the Mei-Dan case [69], because the law explicitly granted standing to the owner of the asset, the agency was permitted to include, within its quorum of considerations, “disputes” between the owner of the asset and its possessor. In the Alt case [60], on the other hand, the law, as interpreted by the Court, did not grant standing to the owner of the asset, and the Court therefore held that such disputes were outside the agency’s field.

 

            65. Returning the case at bar: We began our journey with section 70(b) of the Customs Ordinance [new version], according to which, “In the Regulations, the government may establish the conditions under which warehouse licenses will be granted …” I will discuss the broad consensus which the government enjoys to issue regulations concerning licensing warehouses, thus paving the road for understanding how to treat the Regulations. In addressing the Customs Regulations, we find (in Regulation 14(b)) that a license application “will be according to the formulation in the Sixth Addendum,” and the Sixth Addendum in effect establishes the preconditions which a person must fulfill in order to be awarded a license for the warehouse. We are primarily interested in Part 3 of the Sixth Addendum, according to which the license applicant must make, inter alia, the following declarations:

 

We declare that we own the warehouse, and that it is recorded in the Land Registry under the documentation Block number … Parcel … in our possession via a rental or lease contract with … for a period of … years, commencing on … and ending on … Attached is a scheme of the warehouse and markings of the areas of the requested warehouse, approved by Engineer … the address of the warehouse: …

 

            This tells us that the applicant must be the owner, renter, or lessee of the warehouse, and the applicant must prove as much to the Customs Authority. These conditions are reasonable and appropriate. A licensing warehouse is an extension of the Customs Authority itself, in all its dignity, because it stores goods on which customs have not been paid. This is the reason for the requirement of ownership, rental, or lease – a requirement declaring that the applicant possesses the warehouse by right.

 

            Should we understand from this that the Customs Authority can investigate an applicant’s right, as a court would? Indeed, the question of the applicant’s right in the warehouse is a relevant question. It would be wrong to grant a license – more precisely, to interpret the law as though it ordered the granting of a license – to a blatant trespasser or someone whose right in the warehouse is eroded on all sides. However, how deep may the Customs Authority go to clarify the applicant’s right? Do the Regulations mean that the applicant must prove his or her right in the asset beyond a reasonable doubt? By a preponderance of the evidence? Assume, for example, that Gad possesses a warehouse by virtue of a rental contract, but Naftali, the warehouse owner, claims that Gad violated the rental contract; that the contract is therefore terminated; and that Gad must vacate the warehouse immediately. May the agency refuse the application, based on the fact that Gad has not proven his right in the warehouse? Let us further assume that Naftali filed an eviction action against Gad, and that the action is pending at the time the application is submitted to the Authority. May the Authority refuse to grant the application for this reason alone?

 

            66. In our case, there is no dispute that the petitioner possesses and exercises control over the area, as the holder of a right should possess and exercise control over a licensing warehouse. As for the petitioner’s right to possess and exercise control over the area, we cannot say for certain that it is a blatant trespasser. Moreover, for now (even if that was not the case at the outset), the petitioner has, at the very least, preliminary evidence regarding its right to possess the area, in the form of the map that was exchanged between the petitioner[ ] [trans.] and the Port and Train Authority (PTA) marked with the words, “storage area.” Against this background, I will insist and ask: Did the Customs Authority have a right not to renew the petitioner’s license, a license that it itself issued to the petitioner? In other words, I agree that, at the outset, the Customs Authority could have refused to grant the petitioner’s request, because the petitioner did not prove its rights in the licensing warehouse. However, considering what transpired since the petitioner received the license, and considering our holding today, that the question is the renewal of the license, and not the issuance of a new license – couldn’t one claim that, as of today, for purposes of renewing the license, things have changed to the benefit of the petitioner? Furthermore, since we know that the PTA has sued the petitioner to vacate the area, and the suit is pending in the authorized court, doesn’t the Customs Authority’s decision not to renew the petitioner’s license constitute intervention in a dispute between the petitioner and the PTA? Can’t we add that we are witnessing not mere intervention in a civil dispute but rather an adjudication of that dispute (even temporarily)? I will go further: I personally found it difficult to avoid the impression that the Customs Authority was called to the aid of its good friend – the PTA – and that its failure to renew the license was intended to adjudicate, even temporarily, the civil dispute that arose between the petitioner and the PTA.  Indeed, the Customs Authority did not explain to us – it did not even try to explain – which state interests would likely suffer harm if the petitioner’s license were renewed, even just until the court ruled on the eviction action.

 

            6[7 – trans.]. I have explained my serious trepidations – from this angle – in joining the camp of my colleague, Justice Zamir. And if I decided, for now, to drag myself into my colleague’s camp, it is only because I couldn’t say that the Custom Authority’s considerations were flawed – or flawed enough – such that a court should intervene in its decision. Had the issue been a basic right of citizens and residents, I would hold otherwise. I imagine that my colleague, too, would reach a different holding.  However, the issue is not a basic right of citizens and residents but rather a statutory right that a person is requesting. The petitioner is asking to be the trustee of the Customs Authority, to be permitted to hold goods in the warehouse in trust for the Customs Authority. Where a person asks to be recognized as a trustee, asks to be permitted to stop by anytime as an insider in the Customs Authority’s house, I can’t say that it is inappropriate to undertake a meticulous investigation as to whether the preconditions have been met. A similar – but not identical – thing may be said about those immigrants who sought to adopt the United Kingdom as their homeland. Supra para. 45. “Draw me after you – let us make haste” [Song of Solomon 1:4 – trans.]. I was drawn, and I made haste after my colleague.

 

            6[8 – trans.]. The end: At the relevant time, I concurred that the petition should be denied. My concurrence remains as is.

 

 

 

The petition is therefore denied. The petitioner will pay court expenses in the sum of 25,000 NIS to Respondents 1-2 and 25,000 NIS to Respondent 3.

 

 

February 4, 1998.

Income Tax Assessor v. Sadot

Case/docket number: 
CA 2026/92
Date Decided: 
Sunday, May 20, 2001
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

 

Facts: Respondents 2 and 3 were partners in the ‘Sadot’ Partnership.  These two partners established a corporation, Sadot Transportation Company (1982) Ltd., and transferred all the assets and obligations of the partnership to this company, allocating the Company’s shares to the respondents at an identical proportion to their holdings in the original partnership.

These partnership assets included trucks. The dispute between the parties relates to the characterization of the transfer of these trucks from the partnership to the company The respondents presented this transfer as free of gain, while the income tax assessor believes that the transfer of assets from the partnership to the Company is a ‘sale’ according to the definition in section 88 of the Income Tax Ordinance, and that this transfer therefore triggered a capital gains tax.

 

Held: The majority opinion was written by Justice Englard.  The key question in this case relates to the essence of the transfer of an interest in a partnership in the eyes of the Tax Authority.  Specifically the question arose as to whether it was possible to transfer an overall share of a partnership, or rather, whether only individual assets be transferred.  The Court accepted the view of the court of first instance that for purposes of taxation the transfer of the partnership business from the partners to the corporation was to be seen as a transfer of the interest of each partner in the partnership and not as the transfer of each and every asset separately.  The appeal was therefore denied.

 

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
majority opinion
Author
dissent
Author
dissent
Full text of the opinion: 

CA 2026/92

 

1.   Income Tax Assessor Petah Tikvah

v.

1.   Sadot Transportation Corporation (1982) Ltd.

2.   David Brandeis

3.   Haj Yihyeh Abed El Jabar

 

The Supreme Court Sitting as the Court of Civil Appeals

[May 20th, 2001]

Before President A. Barak, Vice President S. Levin, Justices T. Or, T. Strassberg-Cohen, I. Englard.

Appeal on the Judgment of the Tel-Aviv District Court (Justice Pilpel) on March 4, 1992 in CC 98/98, 88/98, 83/89.

 

Facts: Respondents 2 and 3 were partners in the ‘Sadot’ Partnership.  These two partners established a corporation, Sadot Transportation Company (1982) Ltd., and transferred all the assets and obligations of the partnership to this company, allocating the Company’s shares to the respondents at an identical proportion to their holdings in the original partnership.

These partnership assets included trucks. The dispute between the parties relates to the characterization of the transfer of these trucks from the partnership to the company The respondents presented this transfer as free of gain, while the income tax assessor believes that the transfer of assets from the partnership to the Company is a ‘sale’ according to the definition in section 88 of the Income Tax Ordinance, and that this transfer therefore triggered a capital gains tax.

 

Held: The majority opinion was written by Justice Englard.  The key question in this case relates to the essence of the transfer of an interest in a partnership in the eyes of the Tax Authority.  Specifically the question arose as to whether it was possible to transfer an overall share of a partnership, or rather, whether only individual assets be transferred.  The Court accepted the view of the court of first instance that for purposes of taxation the transfer of the partnership business from the partners to the corporation was to be seen as a transfer of the interest of each partner in the partnership and not as the transfer of each and every asset separately.  The appeal was therefore denied.

Vice President S. Levin wrote a separate opinion supporting the majority conclusion.

Justice Strassberg-Cohen joined the opinions of Justice Englard and Vice President Levin.

Justice Or joined by President Barak wrote a dissenting opinion.

 

For petitioners – Yehuda Livlein; Leah Margalit.

For respondent – Giora Amir.

Legislation:

Income Tax Ordinance [New Version].

Property Betterment Tax Law  5723-1963.

Law for Encouragement of Industry (Taxes) 5729-1969  .

Partnership Ordinance [New Version] 5735-1975 ss. 1(a), 2, 20, 20(b), 31, 34(1), 66(a).

Corporations Law 5759-1999 s. 4.

Law of Adjustments for Inflation.

Capital Gains Law 

 

Israeli cases cited:

[1]        CA 289/66 Kirshenberg v. Income Tax Assessor Gush Dan, Padim A 58.

[2]        CA 441/88 Yarchi v. Goldberg IsrSC 43(4) 378.

[3]        CA 583/88 Barnea v. Arkia Israeli Airlines Ltd. and others, IsrSC 45(5) 670.

[4]        CA 306/88 Felsenstein and others v. Income Tax Assessor, Haifa IsrSC 45(3) 542.

[5]        CA 896/90 Income Tax Assessor Haifa v. Halevi IsrSC 49(1) 865.

[6]        CA 3574/92 Income Tax Assessor Gush Dan v. Pereg IsrSC 50(3) 690.

[7]        CA 536/88 Etz Levod v. Income Tax Assessor for Large Plants, IsrSC 46(4) 738.

[8]        CA 425/79 Angel Ltd. v. Income Tax Assessor, Income Tax, Jerusalem, IsrSC 36(3) 829.

[9]        CA 20/63 Ben-Zvi v. Income Tax Assessor, Bet-Hadar, Tel-Aviv-Yaffo 1, IsrSC 17 1963.

[10]     CA 82/60 Poychtunger v. Income Tax Assessor, Tel-Aviv 4 (Central) IsrSC 14 1366.

[11]     CA 477/71 Shtetner v. Income Tax Assessor, Haifa, IsrSC 26(2) 513.

[12]     CA 231/58 Income Tax Assessor, Rehovot v. Amos Bohanik, IsrSC 13(3) 1948.

 

Israeli District Court cases cited:

[13]     ITAp 367/70 Shternzis v. Income Tax Assessor Tel-Aviv, Pada C 327.

[14]     ITAp 118/90 Lev Hagalil Partnership v. Income Tax Assessor, Tiberias Pada 20 122.

 

American cases cited:

[15]     Commissioner of Internal Revenue v. Shapiro, 125 F.2d 532 (1942).

[16]     United States v. Shapiro, 178 F.2d 459 (1949).

[17]     Thornley v. Commissioners of Internal Revenue, 147 F.2d 416 (1945).

[18]     Hatch’s Estate v. Commissioner of Internal Revenue, 198 F.2d 26 (1952).

[19]     Williams v. McGowan, 152 F.2d 570 (1945).

[20]     Meyer v. U.S., 213 F.2d 278 (1954).

[21]     C.I.R: v. Smith, 173 F.2d 470 (1949).

[22]     Long v. C.I.R., 173 F.2d 471 (1949).

[23]     Helvering v. Smith, 90 F2d 590 (1937).

 

Israeli books cited:

[24]     G. Procaccia, the Corporation, Its Essence and Creation [1965].

[25]     A. Raphael, D. Ephrati Income Tax Laws (volume 2, 1986). 

[26]     S. Bornstein, Taxation in Corporate Dissolution (1987).

 

Israeli articles cited:

[27]     Y. Ne’eman ‘Method of Calculation of Capital Gains in the Sale of the Interests of a Partner in a Partnership’ Roeh Heshbon 21 (1971-1972) 195.

[28]     A. Alter ‘The Separate Legal personality of a Partnership of the Purposes of Tax Law in Israel’ Roeh Heshbon 34 (1986) 336.

[29]     Y. M. Edri and Y. Eden ‘On the Problem of the Excess Tax Liability, Statutory Veil and the Taxation of a Partnership, a Cooperative Agricultural Association, a House-Corporation, and a Family Corporation in the Income Tax Ordinance’ Iyunei Mishpat 13 (1988) 307.

[30]     D. Glicksberg ‘Averaging Property Betterment and Spread of Capital Gains’ Mishpatim 21 (1992) 371.

[31]     M. Kaputa, ‘Tax Planning in the Context of Partnerships and International Joint Transactions.’ Misim 13/1 (1999) A 64.

[32]     A. Yoran (Yorakvitz) ‘Tax Planning in Incorporation of a Partnership as a Corporation’, Roeh Hachesbon 22 (1972) 163.

[33]     Z. Sharon ‘Assets that are not Transferable according to Section 104 of the Ordinance’, Misim 8/5 (1994) A 34.

 

Foreign books cited:

[34]     H. Kelsen Introduction to the Problems of Legal Theory (Wien, 1934, transl. of 1st ed., by B. Litschewski Paulson, S.L. Paulson, Oxford, 1992); H. Kelsen Reine Rechtslehre (Wien, 2 Aufl., 1960).

[35]     H.E. Abrams, R.L. Doernberg Essentials of United States Taxation
(The Hague, 1999).

[36]     B.I. Bittker Federal Taxation of Income, Estates and Gifts (Boston, New York, vol. III, 1981).

[37]     Mertens Law of Fed Income Tax (vol. IX).

[38]     R.E. Beam, S.N. Laiken Introduction to Federal Income Taxation in Canada (Don Mills, 9th ed., 1988-89).

[39]     Canadian Master Tax Guide (44th ed., 1989).

[40]     Simon’s Direct Tax Service (London, 1995).

[41]     J. Waincymer Australian Income Tax – Principles and Policy (Sydney, 1991).

[42]     R.L. Deutsch and Others Australian Tax Handbook 1996 (Sydney, 1996).

[43]     A.S. Silke On South African Income Tax (Durban, memorial ed., by
A. De Koker, vol. II, 1995).

 

Foreign articles cited:

[44]     E.J. Schnee ‘The Future of Partnership Taxation’ 50 Wash. & Lee L. Rev. (1993) 517.

 

 

JUDGMENT

Justice I. Englard

This appeal raises a fundamental problem in the complex area of partnership taxation.  The problem relates to the essence of a partnership and its ramifications on the taxation of the partnership in the case of the transfer of assets out of the partnership.  In this case all the assets of the partnership were transferred to a company that was set up by the partners. 

1.    These are the relevant facts: Respondents 2 and 3 were partners in the ‘Sadot’ Partnership whereby the former’s share in the partnership was 60% and the latter’s share was 40%.  It should be noted that it was not clarified fully whether the partnership was registered or not.  The two partners established a corporation, Sadot Transportation Company (1982) Ltd. (hereinafter: ‘the Company’) and transferred all the assets and obligations of the partnership to it.  The company was registered and incorporated on May 26, 1982 and began operating on July 1, 1982.  The Company’s shares were allocated to the respondents, such that they are shareholders in the Company at an identical proportion to their holdings in the original partnership.  The respondents also serve as the Company’s directors. 

2.    The partnership assets, as is apparent from its balance statement, were made up of fixed assets (which included trucks, a van, communication equipment, and inventory) and current assets (which included various customers and debtors).  The liabilities of the partnership included long term liabilities and current liabilities.  In the Company’s books the closing balances of the partnership balance statement as of June 30, 1982 were recorded as the opening balances of the Company as of July 1, 1982.

3.    The dispute between the parties relates to the obligation of the partners, respondents 2 and 3, due to capital gains they realized, according to the appellant, from the transfer of the trucks from the partnership to the Company.  The respondents presented this transfer as free of gain, since the value of the trucks in the opening balance of the Company is the same as their value in the closing balance of the partnership.  This value represents the cost of the ‘depreciated value’ of the trucks – meaning the original cost that was paid by the partnership less the permitted rates of depreciation, or in the language of the Income Tax Ordinance [New Version]: the balance from the original cost.  According to the respondents’ claim, absent a difference between the two values, no capital gain is to be attributed to them.  The income tax assessor thinks otherwise: in his opinion the transfer of assets from the partnership to the Company is a ‘sale’ according to the definition in section 88 of the Income Tax Ordinance.  If it is a sale, then the amount of consideration that was given to the partnership (‘the seller’) by the Company (‘the buyer’) is to be determined by the market prices of the trucks on the day of transfer.  Indeed, the income tax assessor determined the cost of the transfer by the insurance appraisal of the trucks and with the agreement of an accountant.  As the market price determined in this manner is greater than the depreciated cost, the income tax assessor imposed a capital gains tax on the partners for the difference.  A change in the price of the trucks also influenced the Company’s appraisal in that it was charged the differences in income which stem from increasing the sums of the protected/fixed assets and increasing the depreciation addition and the depreciation deduction.

4.    The respondents objected to these appraisals, and after their objections were dismissed they filed an appeal to the District Court.  Their appeal was granted by Justice A. Pilpel and from there the appeal of the income tax assessor comes before us.  The respondents appeal in the lower court relied on two central points; one: transfer of the trucks from the partnership to the Company does not constitute a ‘sale’ as defined in section 88 of the Income Tax Ordinance, and therefore the provision of section 89 of the Ordinance which imposes income tax on capital gain does not apply.  This argument relied on the fact that registration of the ownership of the trucks was not transferred to the Company’s name, and that the owners of the trucks (the original partners) are the same as the shareholders in the Company.  It is found – the claim is made – that there was no transfer or real ‘sale’ as the identity of those with control of the trucks has not changed.  The respondents explained that they avoided transferring ownership of the trucks to the Company because such a transfer would create an additional ‘hand’ in the chain of owners, which would lower their market value by at least 20%.

5.    The other point the respondents relied on in their appeal in the lower court was that in contrast to the approach of the Income Tax Assessor the transfer of all the assets and liabilities of the partnership to the Company is not to be viewed as the transfer of each asset individually.  The ‘asset’ which is sold to the Company – if in fact we are dealing with a sale – is the total share of the partner in the assets of the partnership and not each item separately.  Therefore, it is not proper to see the price differences of the trucks as the capital gain of individual assets that were transferred by the partners.  The asset which each one of the partners transferred is not his share in the trucks, but his overall share in the partnership, including its assets and liabilities.  Consequently, the capital gain is to be calculated as to the overall share in the partnership and not as to the individual items in the assets of the partnership.  Meaning, according to their claim, the partners transferred to the Company their non-specific interests in the assets of the partnership, which are directly impacted by the rights and obligations of the partnership to third parties and not just by the ownership of the trucks.  The difference between the two approaches has significant ramifications as to the scope of the tax liability of each partner, as according to the approach of the Income Tax Assessor, the gain from selling the tangible assets of the partnership will be taxed without taking into account its ongoing liabilities and its long term liabilities, which, no doubt, impact the value of the overall share of each partner in the partnership.  Relying on the judgment in the case of CA 289/66 Kirshenberg v. Income Tax Assessor Gush Dan [1] at p. 61, the respondents claimed that just as the transfer of shares in a company and the gain which stems from this is not to be equated with the transfer of lots that were the inventory of the company’s business, so too the interests of the respondents in the partnership is not to be equated with the transfer of each truck or any other asset to the Company.

6.    The lower court dismissed the claim which denied the existence of a ‘sale’ as that term is defined in section 88 of the Income Tax Ordinance.  The court decided that in light of the broad definition of the term that includes ‘. . .  any other activity or event consequent to which an asset leaves a person’s possession and all this whether directly or indirectly. . .’ it is appropriate based on the law to determine that in the transfer of all the partnership’s assets to the Company, including said trucks which it operated, a sale transaction took place according to the meaning of this term in section 88 of the Ordinance.

7.    On the other hand, the court accepted the respondents’ second claim, in determining that ‘the asset’ which was sold to the Company is the overall share of each partner in the partnership assets and not each item from these assets individually.  In doing so the court relied on the article of Y. Ne’eman ‘Method of Calculation of Capital Gains in the Sale of the Interests of a Partner in a Partnership’ (Roeh Heshbon 4 (205) January 1971, p. 195) in which the author critiques the decision of Justice S. Asher in ITAp 367/70 Shternzis v. Income Tax Assessor Tel-Aviv [13].  In the aforementioned case the partner sold his share in a cafeteria business.  The judge raised the possibility that in fact no asset was sold as follows.

In this case the subject of the sale is half of the business which belongs, ostensibly, to the partnership and it could be argued that no asset has been sold here – as the partnership is the owner of the various assets which make up the business and it has not sold anything.  But, in fact, the representatives of both parties related to the appellant’s sale as the sale of the various assets included in the business – apparently out of the assumption that the partnership was not registered and the partners are the owners of the property; there is also support for this approach in the contract of sale N/1.  Clause 2 of said contract states that the appellant is selling to the buyer – ‘all his interests in the business rental, the reputation, the equipment, and the merchandise’ – meaning he is selling his half in these defined assets as stated, and the consideration paid to him is in consideration of these assets; I will relate therefore to the appellant’s sale as though it was the sale of assets as defined in said section 88.

8.    The quoted section it arises that Justice Asher did not consider the idea of sale of an overall share in the partnership but rather raised the possibility that it this transaction is not at all a matter of sale of an asset.  This approach is the basis for Y. Ne’eman’s critique, in which he holds that the sale of an interest of a partner is to be regarded as the sale of a capital ‘asset’ on which tax is owed according to the Income Tax Ordinance.  The lower court adopted, as said, the opinion of Y. Ne’eman and determined that the share of the partner in the partnership is to be viewed as an ‘asset’ ‘as he is the owner of an ‘interest . . .  eligible or presumed’ in the partnership as a legal personality separate from the partners themselves.’  The Court distinguished the Shternzis case, by explaining that in contrast to what was stated in that judgment ‘in fact in the case before us it is entirely clear that the sale from the partnership to the Company is not the sale of defined separate assets but the transfer of the partnership assets to the Company.’  It is to be noted that it is difficult to accept this distinction as it is clear that in the Shternzis case the partner sold his entire half in the partnership business.  Because the contract of sale here establishes that each partner is selling to the buyer ‘all his interests in the business rental, the reputation, the equipment, and the merchandise’ it is not to be understood that he is selling his half in defined individual assets, where the sale of each and every asset constitutes a separate sale.  As said, the contrast between the sale of a share of a partnership and the sale of a share of each of the partners’ assets was not considered at all by Justice Asher.

9.    Be that as it may, the approach of the lower court is that for the purpose of calculating capital gains tax, the sale of a partner’s share in a partnership is to be seen as the sale of an overall share and not as a separate sale of each and every asset separately.  Y. Ne’eman, in his article, bases his approach regarding the transfer of an overall share in the partnership on the fact that the partnership is a separate legal personality.  The author notes that the Shternzis case dealt with an unregistered partnership.  However, he was of the opinion, relying on the view of G. Procaccia, The Corporation, Its Essence and Creation (1965) 190, that even the unregistered partnership is a legal personality in Israeli law.   Y. Ne’eman’s conclusion is that ‘by force of the separate nature of the legal personality of the partnership, the assets are to be regarded as held by the partnership and not by those holding the interests in it.’   The lower court here touched upon the question of the legal personality of the partnership under consideration before it.  It did not find evidence in the testimony and the documents for the respondents’ claim that the ‘Sadot’ partnership was registered.  But the court added:

I am of the opinion, however, that even if we treat the partnership as an unregistered partnership – that would not change the situation.  It appears to me that the determining variable in this matter is the fact that in fact the totality of interests and liabilities in the partnership, and not separate assets that served them in the partnership business, were transferred here from the partnership to the company that was set up by the partners (and their holdings in it are identical to their share of the partnership).  Therefore, it appears to me that by law the tax assessment on the capital gains – to the extent that it was created as a result of this transfer according to the provisions of the Ordinance, is to be determined based on ‘the consideration’ and the ‘balance of the original price’ (as these terms are defined in section 88 of the Ordinance) of the overall share of the partner in the partnership that was transferred to the Company, and not of each item separately.

10.  Based on the lower court’s opinion it is not entirely clear if the Court was of the opinion that an unregistered partnership constitutes a legal personality – as is the view of G. Procaccia – or rather whether it was of the opinion that there is no importance to the essence of the partnership as a legal personality for the purpose of the decision as to the calculation of the capital gain in the case of a sale of a share of the partnership by a partner.  The appellant claims before us in this context that absent evidence on the part of the respondents that the ‘Sadot’ partnership is a registered partnership, this matter is no longer in dispute.  Therefore, according to his approach, in terms of the general law ‘Sadot’ is not a legal personality.  It is to be emphasized, however, that the two parties are not hanging their fate on the registration of the ‘Sadot’ partnership; the appellant focuses on the claim that for the purposes of the Income Tax Ordinance, in any case, a statutory lifting of the veil of the legal personality of the partnership takes places, and the tax laws apply to the individuals in partnership.  The respondents, for their part, emphasize the independent economic existence of any partnership, not necessarily of a registered partnership.

11.   At the conclusion of its judgment the lower court dismisses one of the claims of the Income Tax Assessor, according to which the second legal argument for the appeal was raised by the respondents only at the summations stage.  The court dismisses this claim with the rationale that such a formal claim is not sufficient to impact the results of the discussion, but is relevant only to the question of costs.  The practical conclusion of the court is that the appeal is to be granted and the discussion is to be sent back to the objection phase in order to give the Income Tax Assessor the opportunity to look into the question of the capital gains that were obtained by the transfer of the overall share of each partner in the partnership.

12.  In the appeal before us the Income Tax Assessor broadens the scope to both the substantive problems of the sale of assets by a partner as well as to the formal rationale of ‘change of direction’.  In contrast, the respondents repeat their rationales, with an emphasis on the concept of sale of a share in a partnership, as opposed to selling a part in each and every asset separately.  The claim that under the circumstances the transfer of a share in the partnership is not to be considered a ‘sale’ in the sense of section 88 of the Income Tax Ordinance is now barely heard.

13.  I will say at the outset that the formal claim of ‘change of direction’ is not to be accepted.  The respondents in this case already raised the issue of the sale of an interest in a partnership in their summations both orally and in writing before the District Court.  The appellant, for its part, responded broadly to the substance of the claim in its written summations in the lower court, even though there was nothing to prevent raising the formal claim at the final stage of the appeal.  Against this background, the complaint of ‘change of fronts’ is not to be heard.  As was said by this Court in the case of CA 441/88 Yarchi v. Goldberg [3] at 384 (in the words of Justice Maltz):

‘… at times the parties amend the pleadings silently, by handling the case along different tracks than those established in the pleadings, and if they do so, the claim will not be heard later – and certainly not at the appeals phase – that the court was not to have deviated from the case route as marked in the pleadings.’

Moreover, I will add that it is possible to find the kernel of the substantive claim as to the sale of an interest in a partnership already in the rationales of the appeal to the lower court.  Indeed, the respondents noted there that ‘the Company received the liabilities and assets of the partnership’.  Therefore, the lower court was correct in dismissing the mentioned formal claim of the appellant.

14.  The respondents’ other claim, that the transfer of the partnership assets does not constitute a ‘sale’ in the sense of the provision of section 88 of the Income Tax Ordinance, meets a similar fate.  The lower court was correct in determining that the assets of the partnership left its possession and the possession of the partners when they were transferred, from a business perspective, to the hands of the Company.  These assets now appear on the Company’s balance sheet, and even if the ownership is still registered in the name of the (former) partners, nonetheless at this point they are being used by the Company.  Beginning with the 1983 tax year the Company had been deducting depreciation of the trucks adjusted on the basis of the historical purchase prices.  It is to be noted that the event that constitutes the subject of this case, the transfer of an asset that is in the ownership of a partnership to a company that is established expressly for the purpose of this transfer, is now regulated in the provision of section 104B of the Income Tax Ordinance.  This provision replaced the prior provision in section 95 of the Income Tax Ordinance that also dealt with the sale of an asset from a number of a people to a company in exchange for shares in that company.  This arrangement of deferral of the tax until the sale of the transferred asset by the company to which it is transferred shows that an event such as the one discussed here is a tax event.  Otherwise there would be no need to establish a tax deferral arrangement.  It follows that transfer of an asset owned by a partnership to a company that does not fulfill the conditions detailed in the arrangement constitutes a sale and establishes an obligation in the framework of capital gains tax.  This also shows that the lower court was correct in dismissing this claim of the respondents.

15.  This brings me to the crux of the legal problem in this appeal, which is: the essence of the transfer of an interest in a partnership in the eyes of the Tax Authority.  More specifically: is it possible to transfer an overall share of a partnership, or is it only possible to transfer individual assets?  The solution to this problem is disputed both among the various legal systems and among scholars.  Y. Ne’eman in his aforementioned article already noted the existence of differences of approaches between the English legal system and the law in the United States.  There is therefore no escape from looking into this matter and making a determination in the aforementioned substantive issue.

16.  Some of the scholars base the entirety of the problem on the essence of the partnership as a legal personality.  Thus, for example, we have seen that Y. Ne’eman in the aforementioned article provides the rationale for his approach that selling the interest of a partner is considered the sale of a capital asset, in that according to Israeli law every partnership – even one that is not registered – is a legal personality that is separate from the partners that make it up.  The truth is that the question whether an unregistered partnership is a legal personality, meaning a corporation, has yet to be settled in our system.  As this Court pronounces on the matter in CA 583/88 Barnea v. Arkia Israeli Airlines Ltd. and others [4] at pp. 683-684 in the words of President M. Shamgar:

‘The question of whether an unregistered partnership is a legal personality separate from the partners who make it up is a complex question, to which there is no clear resolution in the case law of this Court. . . 

There is also a difference of opinion among scholars as to this question. . .’

See ibid as to the various sources in case law and literature which were brought by the Court.  As it turns out, we do not know whether the partnership before us was registered or not.  My opinion concurs with that of the lower court that the question of whether a partnership is in principle considered a legal personality does not add or detract from the matter before us. 

17.  As Hans Kelsen has shown in his book on pure legal theory, the concept of legal personality is no more than a construct of legal theory and does not have social substance.  It is a helpful concept which describes a set of rights and duties that relate to the behavior of a number of people who strive to reach a joint aim.  The concept is a metaphor of personification that serves as a description of a very intricate system of norms that are beyond the scope of the present analysis.  [H. Kelsen, Reine Rechtslehre (2. Aufl. Wien 1960) 172-195. And see the core of the idea already in the first edition of the book in the English translation. H. Kelsen, Introduction to the Problems of: Legal Theory (transl. B. Litchevski Paulson & S.L. Paulson, Oxford 1992) 46-53].  However, it is not necessary for the term to be exclusive to a system with a fixed normative content.  Some see a legal personality in a group of people which is solely defined by the fact that they are entitled to file a suit in its name; some demand that it must be able to own property; and some demand that the property be considered absolutely separate from the property of the members who make it up in the case of insolvency (meaning the idea of limited liability).  It is found that the concepts ‘legal personality’ and ‘corporation’ do not compel normative conclusions upon us, but rather they are heuristic legal concepts that serve jurisprudence by describing a normative reality that precedes it.  Against this background the idea of ‘lifting the veil’ also has to be understood as no more than a parallel metaphor which describes the reduction of the idea of personification regarding the normative system titled ‘corporation’ or ‘legal personality.’  The combination of corporation and lifting of the veil is nothing other than an external description of the set of rights and duties which relate to certain people.

18.  Therefore, the question is not if the partnership is a legal personality in terms of jurisprudence – be the tests for that what they may be – but rather if from a normative perspective there exist provisions which relate to the partnership as a separate unit for income tax purposes.  Meaning, in our matter determinative weight is not accorded to the question of whether there exist procedural provisions which allow the partnership to sue in its name, or provisions which enable it to register property in its name, or provisions which limit the right of certain debtors in that they are permitted to access only property considered to belong to the partnership.  The substantive question here is as follows: what is the fate of the partnership for tax purposes?  Is the partnership business a separate business or perhaps is it considered the business of each and every partner?  In other words, in the eyes of the tax law the partnership business may be considered the business of each partner even if according to legal theory the partnership reaches – due to the existence of certain provisions – to the level of a corporation, and vice-versa.

19.  Is the partnership a separate business for taxation purposes?  The starting point for providing an answer is found in the provisions of the tax law, and in our matter, in the provisions of the Income Tax Ordinance.  It is to be noted that it is not necessary that the answer be uniform in the framework of the totality of the tax laws.  Quite the opposite, frequently the tax laws – not just ours but those of other countries as well – create an arrangement that is not methodical as to the essence of certain entities: some provisions will consider a certain entity as a separate business and some provisions will identify this entity with the persons that make it up (a process which as to legal entities is called ‘lifting of the veil’).  A striking example of such hybrids is the family corporation as regulated in the Income Tax Ordinance.  See section 64a of the Income Tax Ordinance, as to which this court established in the case of CA 306/88 Felsenstein and others v. Income Tax Assessor, Haifa [5] at p. 547[c] (in the words of the President M. Shamgar):  ‘It is a matter therefore of a corporation that is taxed as an individual.   This heterogeneity raises a string of questions in tax matters, whose common denominator is in the choosing of the laws that apply – the law of the individual or the law of the corporation.’  (See further in this context CA 896/90 Income Tax Assessor Haifa v. Halevi [6]; CA 3574/92 Income Tax Assessor Gush Dan v. Pereg [7]).

20.  A central provision as to the partnership is found in section 63 of the Income Tax Ordinance.  Section 63(a)(1) of the Ordinance establishes in the following language.

Where it has been proven to the satisfaction of the Income Tax Assessor that two or more people are engaged together in a certain business or certain occupation – the share each partner is entitled to in the tax year from the partnership incomes – and it will be determined in accordance with the provisions of this Ordinance – will be viewed as the income of that partner, and it shall be included in the report of his income which he must submit according to the provisions of this Ordinance.

From this provision the principle arises that for income tax purposes the taxpayer is the individual partner and not the partnership as a separate business.  It is found that we have before us a general provision of ‘lifting of the veil’, which disregards the independent existence of the partnership business.

21.  However, in contrast to this provision, there is a string of other provisions in the Income Tax Ordinance, which perceive of the partnership, explicitly or implicitly, as a separate business unit.  First, in section 63(a)(2) of the Ordinance establishes that the chief partner must prepare and submit, at the request of the Income Tax Assessor, a report of the partnership’s income.  It is found, that at least from an accounting standpoint, the partnership is considered a separate business.  From sections 63(b), 131(a)(5) combined with 131(c) and (d), and 224-A of the Ordinance it can be inferred, apparently, that the partnership is ‘an association of persons’ in the sense of section 1 of the Ordinance.  Most of these provisions exclude the partnership, for certain taxation purposes, from the rules which apply to an association of persons.  Some sought to learn from these exceptions that all the rest of the provisions which relate to an association of persons – meaning to the concept which signifies a separate business – also apply to a partnership.  (In this vein see, A. Alter ‘The Separate Legal personality of a Partnership for the Purpose of Tax Laws in Israel’ [28] at p. 340; compare also Y. M. Edri and Y. Eden ‘On the Problem of the Excess Tax Liability, Statutory Veil and the Taxation of a Partnership, a Cooperative Agricultural Association, a House-Corporation, and a Family Corporation in the Income Tax Ordinance’ [29] at p. 315; see, on the other hand, a different opinion offered by A. Raphael and D. Ephrati, Income Tax Laws, Volume 2 [25] 299-300.)  It should further be noted that the definition of the term ‘association’ in section 1 of the Property Betterment Tax Law  5763-1963 – also includes a registered partnership.

22.  It is no wonder that the bifurcated status of the partnership raises and continues to raise many problems regarding its taxation.  From the short and general provisions on the topic of partnership taxation it is difficult to attribute to the legislator a general and consistent approach as to the various aspect of partnership taxation.  The case law, by nature, has dealt with specific questions, thus, in the case of CA 536/88 Etz Levod v. Income Tax Assessor for Large Plants [7] (hereinafter: ‘the Etz Levod Case’), the problem arose surrounding section 19 of the Ordinance, which places limitations on the deduction of interest expenses of a taxpayer with preferred loans.  In that case, the partnership borrowed money and paid interest for these loans.  The taxpayer, a partner in that partnership, had preferred loans, as they are defined in section 19 of the Ordinance.  The dispute surrounded the question of whether the preferred loans that the partner had were to also be adjusted as to interest expenses and rate differences that were expended by the partnership because of the loans.  The position of the tax authorities was that according to section 63 of the Ordinance, income and expenses of the partnership, including loans it took out, are income, expenses and loans of the partners according to the proportion of their share in the right to profits.  Therefore, the partner must, according to sections 63 and 19 of the Ordinance, conduct the necessary adjustment also as to interest and rate difference expenses that he spent via the partnership.  The position of the taxpayer was that it was not proper to adjust the preferred loans that he held.  He explained this as being in accordance with the language of section 63(a)(1) of the Ordinance, under which the ‘partnership income’ is to be worked out ‘according to the provisions of this ordinance.’  He took this to mean that one is to calculate the taxable income of the partnership in accordance with rules as to deductions, off-sets and exemptions in the Ordinance and attribute to each partner as per his share only the result which is reached in the bottom line, meaning profits or losses.

23.  President M. Shamgar accepted the position of the tax authorities, relying on the provisions of section 63 of the Ordinance, and stated as follows (at p. 742):

The broad topic of partnership taxation is not laid out before us as such.  Our topic in this case is in a narrower sector, and it is the permitting of interest expenses, which the partnership expended for a loan that it took out during the course of running its business.  This court has dealt in the past more than once with examining various legal topics that arose incidentally to taxation of economic and business activity undertaken via a partnership.  According to the rules which were delineated, be the status of the partnership what it may be according to the provision of the general law, the provision of section 63 of the Ordinance is to be viewed as a specific provision for income tax purposes, according to which the partnership is not a taxpayer and does not carry an independent income tax liability.

Incomes from a partnership are the direct income of the partners.  It follows that the incomes of the partners are to be viewed as stemming directly from their original source, without the independent legal personality of the partnership interjecting between this source and the eligible partner. (CA 425/79 Angel Ltd. v. Income Tax Assessor, Income Tax, Jerusalem [9] at p. 835).

This means that the partnership incomes are not to be discussed as a separate concept from the incomes of the partners.  Tax liability is imposed on the partners directly for the share of each of them in the income of the partnership.  In this sense ‘one is not to separate between the involvement of a person in an individual manner and the involvement of that person (in that business) as a partner. . .’

(CA 20/63 Ben-Zvi v. Income Tax Assessor, Bet-Hadar, Tel-Aviv-Yaffo 1, [10] at p. 1968).

As we have seen, section 63(a)(1) of the Ordinance contains two operative provisions: first that the share that each partner is entitled to from the partnership income is to be regarded as the income of that partner.  The position of the Court, as brought supra, relies on this provision, in which the statutory source for attributing the income of the partnership to the partner for the purpose of the latter’s tax liability is contained.  According to the second provision in this section, the partnership income is to be clarified in accordance with the provisions of ‘this Ordinance’ (and see also section 63(a)(2)).  This latter provision is in apparent contradiction with the automatic attribution of the partnership income to the partners as it does not elucidate the nature of this required ‘clarification’ regarding the partnership income.  The appellant is of the view that this clarification is none other than clarification of the taxable income of the partnership, which is to take place at the level of the partnership, and only after that assessment is the final result reached to be attributed to the lone partner.  The appellant’s position therefore places the central interpretive weight on the clarification of the income at the partnership level.  However, this approach was not adopted in the case law which dealt with the topic.  The Court regarded the principle that was established as to attribution of the partnership income to the partners the central arrangement of the article, while the provision as to clarification of the partnership income was interpreted as establishing a ‘mechanistic stage in order to reach the income of the partner from the partnership. . .’ (CA 82/60 Poychtunger v. Income Tax Assessor, Tel-Aviv 4 (Central) [11] at p. 1368).  The basic point here is that the incomes of the partnership are directly attributed to each and every partner according to their share.  The term ‘partnership income’ as such does not have ramifications in terms of the income tax laws, but only as an accounting tool for clarifying the income of the partner, who is the final taxpayer according to the Ordinance’s provisions.  The same is the law as to the deduction of expenses, which is the question before us.

In the continuation, President Shamgar states (at p. 744):

The rule is that examining the entitlement to deduct expenses is done only as to the income of the partner, that is the ‘taxable’ income, and therefore the expenses borne by the partnership will be examined, for purposes of allowing them, as though they were expended by the individual.  It follows that the law for interest expenses borne by the partnership in our matter, is as the law of the premium in CA 477/71 Shtetner v. Income Tax Assessor, Haifa, [12]. In both cases permitting the deduction of expenses is to take place at the level of the final taxpayer, which is the partner.

24.  The importance of the legal rule that was determined in the Etz Levod Case is that in the entire realm of the deployment of section 63 of the Ordinance the partnership is not to be viewed as a separate business.  Indeed, it was earlier ruled in this vein that ‘. . .  the business of the partner and the business of the partnership are one and the same for the purpose of section 23(2)’, in the sense that regarding a husband and wife who are partners in a business, the source of the wife’s income is seen as dependent on the source of the husband’s income. (CA 82/60 Poychtunger v. Income Tax Assessor, Tel-Aviv 4 (Central)[10]).  It was also ruled that bringing an asset into the partnership by a partner in consideration for receiving a payment from the rest of the partners proportionate to their share in the partnership is not a sale to an entity that is separate from the selling partner, and therefore the income tax liability is not determined separately from the obligation of the selling partner:  ‘therefore, the dealing of a person on an individual level is not to be separated  from his dealing (in the same business) as a partner, and to be referred to. . .  as two separate assessments’ (CA 20/63 Ben-Zvi v. Income Tax Assessor, Bet-Hadar, Tel-Aviv-Yaffo 1[9]) It was further ruled that  ‘the incomes of the partners are to be seen as stemming directly from their first source, without the separate legal personality of the partnership partitioning between this source and the entitled partner,’ meaning the incomes of the partnership are the direct incomes of the partners.  It follows that as to a partner which is an industrial company, which benefits from reduced tax as stated in section 19 of the Law for Encouragement of Industry (Taxes) 5729-1969, a reduced tax is to be regarded as due on the income of the partnership attributed to that partner, as well. (CA 425/79 Angel Ltd. v. Income Tax Assessor, Income Tax, Jerusalem [8]).

25.  All this regards the realm of application of section 63 of the Ordinance.  On the other hand, in other matters relating to the taxation of a corporation, it has at times been ruled that the law of the partnership is as the law of a separate business.  It was ruled in this vein in ITAp 118/90 Lev Hagalil Partnership v. Income Tax Assessor, Tiberias [12] (in the words of Judge Haas).  The question under consideration was whether a partnership which grants its partners or employees a benefit beyond what the law recognizes as a business expense must pay an advance on the excess benefit, as per section 181B of the Ordinance, and whether a partnership is to be included in the definition of ‘an association of persons’ in section 1 of the Ordinance.  After surveying the case law which relates to section 63 of the Ordinance the Court summarized that ‘it is possible, perhaps, to understand, that in light of the provision of section 63 of the Ordinance the Ordinance disregards the separate legal personality of the partnership, for this matter only.  But, it is not to be learned from this that the Ordinance disregards the separate legal personality of the partnership when it is a matter of the partnership’s obligations to third parties; the relationships among the partners; as to ownership of assets; and as to the existence of work relationships between the partner and the partnership.’ The Court examined whether the provisions of section 181B of the Ordinance are included in the ‘decrees’ by which the legislature has imposed partial disregard of the separate legal personality of the partnership, meaning ‘whether the provisions of section 181B and 181C, which deal with payment of advances on excess expenses, which the section imposes on ‘an association of persons,’ are also overridden by section 63 of the Ordinance.  The Court’s conclusion is:

 The provisions of section 181B which speak of ‘an association of persons’ in a manner that includes the partnership – despite the provision of section 63 of the Ordinance which speak of obligating the partners as ‘a taxpayer’.  The section is to be interpreted according to its meaning and basic text when there is a definitive presumption that the legislature knew of the existence of the provisions of section 63 and despite this did not qualify the term ‘association of persons’ in section 181B in order to remove the partnership from it.  The claim of the representative for the appellant that section 63 of the Ordinance, being a special law (Lex Specialis), caused a statutory lifting of the veil as explained supra, is too sweeping and does, necessarily, need to also include the provisions of said section 181B, which can also be seen as a separate statutory provision and there is no need to conclude that there is a contradiction between the provisions of section 63 and section 181B.  Each section could certainly stand on its own as each serves a different statutory purpose.  Even if the partners themselves, in the end, are liable for payment of the tax on the excess expense, still this is not sufficient to cancel the statutory provisions in section 181B, which require the payment of an advance.

26.  We can see that the legislature’s approach is pragmatic and does not regard itself as subject to an overall approach as to the essence of the partnership from the perspective of taxation.  As S.Bornstein summarized in his book Taxation in Corporate Dissolution [26] at 287: ‘In principle the case law has chosen to determine these questions according to the interpretation of the purpose of each and every provision at issue, and not necessary in reliance on the formal definition of the terms of which the Ordinance makes use in each and every one of those provisions. .  .’

27.  Absent an overall approach as to the essence of the partnership from the perspective of taxation, the problem returns to its starting point: how is the transfer to another person of the share of a partner in a partnership to be regarded?  Is it a matter of the transfer of individual assets or the transfer of an overall share in the partnership?  I will state at the outset that the Income Tax Ordinance does not contain an explicit provision which will directly answer this question.  First, section 63 of the Ordinance does not regulate this matter, as it deals with the establishment of the income and expenses of the partnership.  According to the arrangement established in the Ordinance, the partnership’s income is attributed directly to each and every partner according to his share.  This arrangement does not answer the question which arises in our matter, which is in terms of section 63 of the Ordinance: what is the income of the partner when he transfers part of his interests in the partnership to another person, or even all of them?  Meaning, the problem is not attribution of the income to the partnership or the partner, but rather, how to conceive of the assets transferred by the partner, with the clear assumption that this is a matter of his income.  Therefore, I cannot agree with the central rationale of my colleague Justice Or, according to which section 63 of the Ordinance is an indication of an overall approach as to the essence of the partnership.  Granted, if we apply the conceptual formula at the base of the provision of section 63 – which is a disregard of the separate existence of the partnership business – then we will also resolve the problem in our matter by way of ruling out of the approach as to the transfer of an overall share of the partnership.  The necessary conclusion of this approach is that the partner transferred nothing more than individual assets.  However, as the question in our matter is situated, as stated above, beyond the defined realm of the provision of section 63, then the determination as to broadening the applicability of the approach at the foundation of the provision is not compelled by the reality.  This requires separate weighing of considerations that are based on appropriate legal policy.

28.  Second, even the other provisions, which work from the assumption that the partnership is an ‘association of persons’ cannot require us to apply this presumption to our matter which is not directly regulated by it.  Therefore, even if we hold – as do some authors – that as long as there is not a contradiction between the provisions of the Ordinance which relate to the taxation of an association of persons and the specific arrangement established in relation to taxation of a partnership, those same provisions will apply and co-exist with the specific arrangement (S.Bornstein, Taxation in Corporate Dissolution [26]), this does not provide an answer to our question, as the provisions mentioned do not regulate the matter of transfer of the share of a partner to another person.  And again, broadening the fundamental approach at the basis of these provisions – the approach of a separate business – also must be determined separately.

29.  It becomes clear that the starting point of this analysis – the provisions of the Income Tax Ordinance – has not led us to a resolution of the special problem before us.  Analysis of the provisions has shown us that the regulation of the partnership in tax laws is based on two opposing approaches, each of which presents a different solution to our problem.  A similar situation existed in U.S. law prior to the passing of Internal Revenue Code §741 in 1954.  In the U.S. it is also common to juxtapose two fundamental approaches as to the essence of a partnership.  On the one hand the ‘aggregate’ theory (aggregate theory) also called the pass-through or conduit theory, which views the partnership as a cluster of individuals, and on the other hand the approach which views it as a separate unit from the partners that make it up (entity theory).  However, there too, the overall regulation of partnership taxation is not methodical and rules can be found within it, some of which stem from the one approach and some from the opposing approach.

30.  Prior to 1954, absent an explicit statutory provision, the courts in the U.S. were called upon to determine whether the sale of a share in a partnership by a partner constitutes the sale of a total capital asset or the sale of the share of the partner in each and every asset in the partnership.  The federal courts ruled in favor of the first alternative.  A classic example of a decision in this vein is found in the case of Commissioner of Internal Revenue v. Shapiro [15].  Here, a partner in a partnership of two sold his share (which was one half) to his partner.  The state claimed that the tax rate was to be calculated on the basis of the income from the sale of the partner’s share in each and every asset.  The court stated in this context (at p. 535):

Petitioner presses the point that the issue depends primarily upon the extent to which the partnership is to be regarded as an entity, separate and apart from its members. In our opinion, a decision of this more or less troublesome question would throw no light on the present controversy. The case must be viewed as though the entire assets of the partnership with its value as a going concern added were sold. The fact that one-half interest in the partnership assets and its good will only were sold has nothing to do with the issue, and the further fact that the sale was from one partner to another has no more to do with the question than if the sale had been made to a stranger.

The Court reached the conclusion that:

Respondent sold all his interest in the partnership, tangible and intangible, as a going concern, which in all essentials is different from the ordinary assets of the partnership used in the usual course of its business.

The legal rule established here took root in case law, as the federal court attests to in a later decision: United States v. Shapiro [16] stating (at p. 461):

The denial ...of the petitions for certiorari ...indicates to us that the Supreme Court is not disposed to disturb the rulings of the Courts of Appeals of the Second, Third, Fifth, and Sixth Circuits and of the Tax Court to the effect that the sale of an interest in a partnership is the sale of a capital asset, regardless of the nature of the partnership properties.

31.  Moreover: in another case a problem arose in a context that was almost identical to the one before us.  This would be the case of Thornley v. Commissioners of Internal Revenue [17].  Here the partners transferred all the partnership assets to a new company in exchange for allocation of shares in proportion to their relative share in the partnership.  Later, the former partner sold the shares in the company at a profit.  .  The problem before the court was whether for purposes of taxation of the profit, the action of transfer of the partnership assets to the company was to be viewed as a transfer of an overall share in the partnership or as a transfer of his share in individual assets.  The difference in approach related to the calculation of the years in which the partner held the capital stock of the company, which he sold after a number of years.  The number of years for which a shareholder is considered to be holding the capital stock influenced the tax rate which was owed at the time of the sale.  The special question was whether a shareholder can also add the period in which he held his share in the partnership to his period of holding of the company shares, or whether he must show his period of holding for each and every asset separately.  This special question does not concern us here; the importance of the decision is in the approach of the Court to the essence of the transfer of the partnership assets at the time of the founding of the company.  As to this the Court says (at p. 421):

From the above it is clear that the subject matter of the direct exchange between the partnership and the corporation was the partnership interest in the entire business and its physical assets, real and personal and goodwill as a going concern.

And later (at p. 422):

In our opinion, however, applying the rule that ‘taxation deals with realities not semblances; with substance not form’ the transaction is one of an exchange of partnership interest for corporation stock. Simply stated what happened here was incorporation by the partners of their partnership business. The transaction from partnership to corporation was accomplished by the transfer by the partners (acting in their identity as co-partners as co partnership) of all of the assets of the partnership to the corporation with the partners receiving from the corporation shares of stock in proportion to their respective partnership interests. There was never at any time any liquidation of partnership assets to the partners. Had the stock been issued by the corporation to the partnership in exchange for their respective proportionate interest in the partnership, certainly no question could have been raised by even the most aggressive tax-collector. The fact that that was not done but that the corporate stock was issued directly to the partners, does not in any way change the nature or complexion of the transaction.

...

The critical test is not whether the corporation technically acquired the ‘partnership interest’ but, as was pointed out in Kessler v. United States (124 F.2d 152) whether the petitioner gave up ‘his partnership interest in exchange for the stock even though that interest as such did not pass to the corporation’. 

Here clearly the petitioner and his co-partners acting in concert gave up his partnership interest in exchange for the stock of the corporation.’

32.  This approach was also accepted eventually by the tax authorities in the United States, as is explained in the decision in Hatch’s Estate v. Commissioner of Internal Revenue [19].  In that case partners in a partnership that was the owner of a motorized vehicle business sold the partnership business to a foreign company.  A debate arose regarding, whether, under the circumstances, the transaction was the transfer of assets or the transfer of an interest in a partnership.  The Court stated the following (at pp. 28-29):

Where a partnership interest had been sold, the Commissioner of Internal Revenue for many years treated it as the sale of the selling partner’s undivided interest in each specific partnership asset....

However, in 1950, the Commissioner of Internal Revenue acquiesced to the overwhelming case authority to the effect that for income tax purposes the sale of a partnership interest in a going concern should be treated as the sale of a capital asset. ...And this partnership interest is personal property which is separate and distinct from his co-ownership of the specific partnership property.

As I mentioned above, the case law received legitimization in 1954 in an amendment of the Internal Revenue Code which regulated the issue of transfer of interests in a partnership. The general principle that the transfer of interests in a partnership constitutes the transfer of a capital asset was established in section 741 of this statutory code, subject to the exceptions established in section 751 of the code (Unrealized receivables and inventory items).  So too, specific provisions were established, which detail the manner of calculation of capital gains in the transfer of an interest in a partnership.  (See generally as to the American arrangement H.E. Abrams & R.L. Doernberg, Essentials of United States Taxation (1999) pp. 3-1 - 3-244).

33.  In my view, it is appropriate to adopt the approach that was developed at the time in the U.S. case law and which the lower court agreed with.  Absent an explicit statutory provision, when we come to determine the method of taxation in accordance with the proper legal policy, the true essence of the transaction, which establishes the tax liability and its economic content, is to be examined.  Transfer of a share in a partnership is in essence the transfer of an interest in a ‘going concern’ with the totality of its assets and liabilities.  An interest in a ‘going concern’ of a partnership is close, at its core, to the concept of a share in a business corporation.  Here too it is a matter of an economic entity unique and separate from those holding it.  The status of the partnership as an independent economic entity is also strengthened by its recognition in the general law, which grants it various capacities that bind the partnership’s operations.  In this regard the partnership differs from a one person business, as to which it is difficult to distinguish between the activities, assets, and obligations of the individual, and those of his business.  Artificial dissolution of the partnership, which constitutes one economic entity, and imposing a selective tax on tangible assets alone from the ‘going concern’ of this entity, does not comport well with the economic reality.  This is because the economic reality relates to the entity of the partnership as a ‘going concern’ in the totality of its aspects.  It is to be presumed that the appraisal of the economic worth as well, which dictates the consideration for the sale of an interest in a partnership, is also achieved in keeping with this approach.

34.  On the other hand, the approach that imposes a capital gains tax on the total interest in the partnership in the case of the transfer of the partner’s share gives full force to the economic entity of the partnership and thereby gives expression to the true essence of the transaction.  This approach gives significance, for tax law purposes, to the ‘phenomenon’ of a partnership, which is recognized in the general law.  This approach also accords with the principle of attempting to coordinate the understanding of foundational terms in civil law and tax laws.  This stands out particularly when the partnership is perceived of as a legal personality.  It is, of course, not necessary that the partners transfer their overall share in the partnership.  The path is always open to them to transfer their share in individual assets.  In accordance with their choice, the fixed tax rate will be determined according to the appropriate tax event.

35.  In opposition to the proposed approach, criticism, which has also been adopted by my colleague Justice Or in his opinion, has been voiced by scholars, who claim that recognition of the separate entity of the partnership may carry with it unwanted results, and that it may create a tool for inappropriate tax reduction or the imposition of too heavy a tax burden, and this due to the ‘capital’ taxation arrangement for assets, which are ‘earned’ in their essence.  (Y. M. Edri and Y. Eden ‘On the Problem of the Excess Tax Liability, Statutory Veil and the Taxation of a Partnership, a Cooperative Agricultural Association, a House-Corporation, and a Family Corporation in the Income Tax Ordinance’ Iyunei Mishpat 13 (1988) 307, at pp. 322-323).

36.  I will comment in this context, that, fundamentally, it is not necessary that taxation of capital income differ from taxation of earned income.  And indeed, the current global trend is to narrow, if not eliminate, this distinction.  (See D. Glicksberg ‘Averaging Property Betterment and Spread of Capital Gains’ Mishpatim 21 (1992) 371 at p. 371).  However, if there is a distinction in the taxation arrangement, then the tax laws are to be applied according to the essence of the matter.  This is the law with the taxation of the sale of shares in a company.  The sale of the shares creates an obligation for capital income, which is not dependent on the character of the specific company assets.  (See for example, CA 289/66 Kirshenberg v. Income Tax Assessor Gush Dan, [1] where it was ruled that given that the company was a separate legal personality from its members, no tax liability would be imposed on earned income at the time of the sale of shares in it, even though the company’s assets included primarily business inventory, and that the sale of shares would be taxed as capital income only.)  In particular, the ‘aggregate’ approach is likely to create difficulties, as it requires the application of different laws on different assets within the partnership.  According to the ‘aggregate’ approach, one is to distinguish, as to individual assets, between equipment, which is a capital asset, and business inventory, which is an earned asset.  This distinction, may, for example, create difficulties in the framework of the personal principle.  The legislature applied this principle only to capital gains tax (section 89(b)(1) of the Ordinance).  The result will be that in selling a share of a partnership, several assets will be subject to the personal principle and others not.  It appears that this situation is not satisfactory.  There is no doubt that under these circumstances, there is an advantage to considering all the assets as one unit.

37.  The criticism that an arrangement that is in essence ‘capital’ should not be applied to assets that are in essence ‘earned,’ does not appear to me to be well-grounded.  The idea that there is something ‘natural’ in the categorizations applied to assets is not clear to me.  A tax event is determined by its economic significance, which is capital or earned.  This is the situation in the case of a corporation with shares and this is how it should be for a business partnership as well.

38.  In his opinion, my colleague Justice Or brings an example in order to concretize the difficulties of applying a ‘capital’ taxation arrangement on ‘earned’ assets.  This example deals with the provision of the possibility of spreading out the profits for the partner that stemmed from the sale of the interest in the partnership, over the course of four years, even when the partnership only accumulated profits in the fourth year.  Spreading the profit out will lessen the effective tax the partner will bear, since he had no income in past years.  In my opinion, this example does not raise any difficulties.  The reasons that justify the spreading of capital gain over the course of four years in ‘natural’ capital assets (and company shares) are also valid as to the interest in the partnership.  It is to be remembered that the presumption at the base of the arrangement of spreading out the capital gain, which assumes an equal annual growth of the value of the capital asset, is also not always consistent in reality regarding ‘natural’ capital assets (See D. Glicksberg ‘Averaging Property Betterment and Spread of Capital Gains’ [30] at p. 379 and p. 389).

39.  Still, it is clear that the attempt of a taxpayer to arrange any transaction with the primary purpose of evading taxes will be judged by the criteria which apply to artificial transactions (section 86 of the Ordinance).  Therefore, criticism that relies on the concern for tax evasion is not very convincing.

40.  Additional criticism is rooted in the claim that the proposed approach is not applicable without the legislation of specific provisions, as arises from the experience in the U.S., where the legislator found it necessary to complete the judicial work via a series of statutory provisions. (See Y. M. Edri and Y. Eden, Ibid, at p. 322).  But, the American experience in fact provides refuting evidence: the case law made the step from an ‘aggregate’ philosophy to an ‘entity’ philosophy on its own initiative, without waiting for a statutory arrangement and specific coordinating provisions.  Moreover, the American legislator felt the need to supplement the details of the particular legal arrangement because of the special background in American law, regarding the significant gap between capital taxation and earned taxation.  The situation in Israel is different in this regard.  In any event, the existence of such provisions in the U.S. is not a determining factor when we must decide the fundamental question.  Should the adoption of the proposed approach lead to problems, then the hand of the legislator is poised to fill in what is necessary.

41.  My colleague Justice Or describes the difficulties regarding the absence of a coordinating provision by means of several examples.  I will touch upon them briefly.  First, I do not see a special problem regarding the calculation of the original price and the balance of the original price.  The solution will be to calculate these values similarly to how they are calculated in a corporation.  Second, regarding the concern of double tax collection absent specific statutory provisions, it is possible to prevent double tax collection via purposive construction of the law, based on the fundamental principle that prohibits collecting double taxes for the same income.  (See S.Bornstein summarized in his book Taxation in Corporate Dissolution (Jerusalem, 1997) 301).  Third, a similar approach would also solve the problem of receiving remuneration which is tax exempt; the fundamental principle mentioned necessitates increasing the original price by the amount of the remuneration or reducing the consideration at the same rate.  Fourth, in the opinion of my colleague Justice Or, there is a need for a coordinating provision that will prevent the indirect deduction of expenses that are not deductible, by turning them into a capital loss.  It appears that a similar phenomenon could also occur as to ‘natural’ capital assets.

42.  It is to be remembered, that the ‘aggregate’ approach, proposed by the Income Tax Assessor is also not easy to implement.  Let us examine, for example, the ramifications of the ‘aggregate’ approach on taxation of the partnership income when the makeup of the partners changes during the course of the life of the partnership.  An outcome of the ‘aggregate’ approach is that after sale of a share of the partnership to a new partner, the method of calculation of the ongoing income necessitates its distribution among the partners according to their investments.  This means that, at the time of calculation of the taxable ongoing income of the new partner out of the partnership incomes, the amount that he invested in the business inventory of the partnership is to be taken into account and he is to be given the opportunity to deduct depreciation, in accordance with the consideration paid by him, for the depreciation bearing assets of the partnership.  This method is complicated and difficult to apply, as it necessitates much adjustment and an accounting distribution of the partnership transactions among the partners (see A. Raphael, D. Ephrati, Income Tax Laws, Volume B [25] at pp. 334-335).  In this context it has been written as to the situation in the U.S.:

‘The result is that each partnership asset has two bases - one for the continuing partners and one for the purchasing partner. In the extreme, each asset could have as many different bases as the partnership has partners. The recordkeeping requirements in this situation are a nightmare.’ (J. Schnee ‘The Future of Partnership Taxation’ [44] 517, 534).

I will reiterate that our situation is substantively different from the situation that exists in the U.S. and therefore the difficulties there are not to be equated with those that are likely to arise here.  Each and every method has its problems.  It is appropriate that the legislator regulate the matter of partnership taxation in a general arrangement.   And indeed, the absence of a clear and consolidated statutory arrangement also creates difficulties in the realm of international taxation of activity in the framework of partnerships, such as the question of the location of the domicile of the partnership (see in this context M. Kaputa, ‘Tax Planning in the Context of Partnerships and International Joint Transactions.’  [31] p. 64A.

43.  Our situation has yet to be resolved.  Under the present circumstances there is an additional element which may impact the tax liability.  We have before us a case where all the partners transferred their share in the partnership to a new corporation.  The result is that now the new owner of the partnership assets is the corporation.  The partnership has thereby been entirely liquidated.  I will clarify the matter: by transferring the overall share of a partner to the corporation, the latter becomes a partner in the partnership in place of the outgoing-transferring partner and its proportion in the partnership is in accordance with the transferred share.  Let us now assume that the other partner as well – in the partnership of two – transfers his overall share in the partnership.  The result is that from this moment the partnership has ended, since a partnership, in accordance with its name and definition in the Partnership Ordinance [New Version] 5735-1975, is a connection among persons who manage a business together for the purpose of making profits (section 1(a) of the Ordinance).  In the case of the transfer of all the shares of a partnership to an association, the latter manages the business transferred to it on its own.

44.  Dismantling a partnership is a tax event.  This was explained by A. Yoran (Yorakvitz) ‘Tax Planning in Incorporation of a Partnership as a Corporation’ [32]:  ‘Granted that for the purposes of determining the tax on earned income the independent legal existence of the partnership is ignored and each partner is held to his share in the partnership income.  But this fact does not enable one to say that a business was not transferred, using the argument that the partnership was not viewed as the owner of the business’ (at p. 164).  A separate question is what is the nature of this event.  In the case of the liquidation of a corporation, the principle established in section 93 of the Ordinance is that two separate tax events occur: the corporation is considered as the one selling its assets to the shareholders, while the shareholders are considered to be the ones selling the shares in their possession.  The two separate tax events produce separate tax liabilities, however, the shareholder is entitled to a credit for the tax paid by the company in order to avoid a double tax. (See at length, S.Bornstein, summarized in his book Taxation in Corporate Dissolution (Jerusalem, 1997) 193-219).  But the problem is: do the taxation rules in corporate liquidation apply in the case of the dismantling of a partnership?  And more precisely: does the dismantling of a partnership also produce two separate tax events, meaning, both at the level of the partnership and the level of the partners, similar to what occurs with the liquidation of a corporation regarding the relationship between the corporation and the shareholders?  Moreover, assuming this is the case, is it possible to avoid double taxation?  These questions stem from the need to integrate the ‘aggregate’ approach of section 63 of the Ordinance with the ‘entity’ approach of the partnership, which views it as an ‘association of persons.’  (See S. Bornstein, Ibid, at pp. 281-302).  The author is of the view that there is nothing to prevent applying the legal arrangement in section 93 of the Ordinance to a partnership.  The result is that the partnership being dismantled is considered to have sold its assets to the partners, and the partners as having ‘sold’ their interests in the partnership.  (Compare also A. Raphael and D. Ephrati, Income Tax Laws, [25] at pp. 337-340).

45.  Be the law what it may as to the details of taxation in the case of the dismantling of a partnership, in any case, the claim is that it is not a matter of the transfer of a right in a partnership, but the transfer of the individual assets of the partnership. As, we will discover if we examine the essence of the event according to its results, the assets which the partnership held are now held by the corporation.  The partnership itself disappeared – for lack of partners – and ostensibly there is no other explanation as to the assets being in the hands of the corporation other than that the partnership is the one which transferred the assets to it.  This transfer took place alongside the dismantling of the partnership.  We find that in the circumstances of the matter before us, justice is still on the side of the Income Tax Assessor, who demanded taxation in accordance with the assumption that the individual assets of the partnership, rather than an interest in the partnership, were transferred to the corporation.

46.  Indeed, such an argument was raised by the appellant in his written summations before the court of first instance.  There it was argued that the corporation did not purchase a share of the partnership and that ‘it is impossible to purchase part of something that no longer exists.’   And further that ‘at the time of the dismantling of the partnership . . .  it is no longer the interest in the partnership that is sold, but its assets themselves, each separately.’  The appellant also repeated this argument in his summations before us:  ‘from the moment the partners transferred to the corporation the assets and liabilities of the partnership and the partnership ceased to exist, and then the corporation could not receive the interest of the partners as an asset.  The corporation could not purchase an asset that no longer exists, meaning that the partners too have sold their interests in the partnership assets and no more.’  There is no doubt that such a formal-conceptual argument is substantial.

47.  The question then is must we reach the conclusion provided for by the world of legal concepts?  We will concretize the question with the tax planning possibilities.  Let us imagine that in the circumstances of the case before us, one partner transferred his entire share in the partnership (50%) to the corporation, but the other partner held on to a miniscule share of the partnership (such as one thousandth).  In these circumstances the partnership would not be not dismantled, since there are still two partners in the business, the corporation and the minor partner.  (Another possibility to consider is the transfer of the partnership business to the company and its daughter-company).  The substantive question at issue is whether there is a tangible-economic difference between the two situations which justifies different taxation.  I am not referring to the problem of an artificial transaction for the purpose of tax evasion, but to a fundamental approach as to taxation of the original transaction.  In my view, there is no point in distinguishing between the two situations just described.  This is because our view of a partnership is not as a ‘legal personality,’ but rather is as a ‘going concern.’  Therefore, the fact that the partnership as a legal concept disappeared from the normative horizon does not detract from the economic reality, according to which the business continues to exist in the framework of the corporation that purchased it.  This means that the partners transferred their share in the partnership business to the corporation and under these circumstances the dismantling of the partnership, which is necessitated by the very transfer, is not to be seen as an additional tax event.  In this way the business of a partnership differs from a sole proprietorship.  And if one would ask, why do we not relate to a sole proprietorship, in its transfer to another person, as a separate legal personality, my answer would be that, as explained above, it is very difficult to distinguish between the personal assets and business assets of an individual.  On the other hand, with regard to a partnership, in which there are natural conflicts of interest between the two partners, identifying the business assets is easier.  Therefore, the idea of an independent business is not to be broadened beyond the templates created by the legislator.  It is to be noted that the individual may today, according to the Corporations Law 5759-1999, incorporate his business and distinguish it by means of a corporation of an individual.

48.  Support for this approach may be found in U.S. case law.  Justice Frank stated as follows in his dissenting opinion in the case of Williams v. McGowan [20] at p. 573:

I agree that it is irrelevant that the business was once owned by a partnership. For when the sale of the Corning Company occurred, the partnership was dead, had become merely a memory, a ghost. To say that the sale was for the partnership’s assets would, then, be to indulge in animism. But I do not agree that we should ignore what the parties to the sale, Williams and the Corning Company actually did. They did not arrange for a transfer to the buyer, as if in separate bundles, of the several ingredients of the business. They contracted for the sale of the entire business as a going concern..... To carve up this transaction into distinct sales - of cash, receivables, fixtures, tracks, merchandise, and good will - is to do violence to the realities. I do not think Congress intended any such artificial result....Where a business is sold as a unit, the whole is greater than its parts.  Businessmen so recognize; so, too, I think, did Congress. Interpretation of our complicated tax statutes is seldom aided by saying that taxation is an eminently practical matter (or the like). But this is one instance where, it seems to me, the practical aspect of the matter should guide our guess as to what Congress meant. I believe Congress has those aspects in mind and was not thinking of the nice distinctions between Roman and Anglo-American legal theories about legal entities.

The federal court in the case of Hatch’s Estate v. Commissioner of Internal Revenue [18] adopted the dissenting view of Justice Frank.  See also the decision in the case of Meyer v. U.S. [22].

49.  In conclusion: the position of the court of first instance that for taxation purposes, the transfer of the partnership business from the partners to the corporation is to be regarded as the transfer of the interest of each partner in the partnership and not as the transfer of each and every asset separately, is to be accepted.  As I noted, the partners have before them several possibilities for executing the transfer of assets in a partnership.  Apart from the possibility of transferring an overall share, they can, of course, transfer assets separately.  Moreover, in certain defined situations section 104B of the Ordinance now provides the possibility of transferring partnership assets to the corporation without an immediate tax liability (this arrangement replaced, beginning in 1994, a similar arrangement which was established in section 95 of the Ordinance, which was in effect during the dates relevant to the issue before us).  According to the arrangement in section 104B of the Ordinance:

Partners in a partnership or joint owners who transfer an asset in the ownership of the partnership or who transfer an asset in their joint ownership, respectively, to a corporation that was specifically established for this purpose and this corporation did not have any other asset or other activity at that time or beforehand, and this in exchange for allocation of shares in that corporation alone, will not be held liable for taxes according to this Ordinance, according to the Law of Adjustments for Inflation, or the Capital Gains Law, according to the matter, if the following conditions are fulfilled. . .

Fulfillment of the conditions established in the provision results in deferral of the tax payment: section 104E and 104F of the Ordinance defer the collection of the tax that would be due were it not for this legal arrangement.  They establish, inter alia, that the original price, the date of purchase, and the value of the purchase of an asset that was transferred as described will be as they were in the hands of the transferors, meaning in the hands of the partners.  As a result, when the asset is sold by the corporation, the capital gains tax that would have been collected were it not for the legal arrangement is paid.  For a discussion of the types of assets that are transferable according to section 104 of the Ordinance see Z. Sharon ‘Assets that are not Transferable according to Section 104 of the Ordinance’ Misim H 5/(1994) p. 35A.

Therefore the appeal is to be dismissed.  The appellant will pay the respondents attorneys fees and expenses in the amount of 25,000 NIS.

 

 

Vice President S. Levin

Once the respondents agreed to transfer the totality of all their rights and liabilities in the partnership to the corporation – and not to the transfer of individual assets – this agreement is to be approved not only in the civil realm, but also for the purpose of tax matters, unless there is in the tax laws a specific provision to the contrary.  I have not found an explicit provision such as this in section 63(a) of the Ordinance and I have not seen a sufficient reason to expand what is stated in it to additional matters.  I do not take lightly the difficulties that arise with the acceptance of the approach of Justice Englard, some of which may not have received a sufficient response; but this is a matter, in my opinion, for the legislator to address.  I join my opinion to the opinion of Justice Englard that the appeal is to be dismissed.

 

 

Justice T. Strassberg-Cohen

I join with the opinion of Justice I. Englard and the comments of my colleague Vice President S. Levin, for their reasons.

 

 

Justice T. Or

Partners in a partnership set up a corporation and transferred all their rights and liabilities in the partnership to it.  Will they be taxed as one who has sold an interest in a partnership (similar to a share) or as one who sold his share in each and every asset of the partnership assets (similar to a sole proprietorship)?  That is the question at the center of this appeal.

The primary facts and proceedings

1.    The respondents 2 and 3 (hereinafter: ‘the respondents’) were partners in a partnership titled ‘Sadot’ (hereinafter: ‘the Partnership’).  The Partnership dealt in transport and among its assets had fixed assets and current assets.  During the course of the year 1982 the respondents decided to change the form of the association in which they ran their business and established a company named Sadot Transportation Corporation (1982) Ltd. (hereinafter ‘the Corporation’).  All the assets and liabilities of the Partnership were transferred to the Corporation.  Each one of the respondents held shares in the Corporation in the same proportion of holdings in the Partnership that he had in his possession prior to that.  In the Corporation’s books the closing balances of the Partnership balance sheet were recorded as the opening balances of the Corporation. 

The Income Tax Assessor (hereinafter: ‘the appellant’) taxed the partners for the capital gain they acquired, according to his claim, from the transfer of fixed assets (trucks) of the Partnership to the Corporation.  The respondents objected to these assessments and their objections were dismissed.

The respondents appealed to the District court.  Their argument was that transfer of their interests in the Partnership to the Corporation is not a ‘sale’ according to its meaning in section 88 of the Income Tax Ordinance (New Version) (hereinafter: ‘the Income Tax Ordinance’ or ‘the Ordinance’).  Alternatively the ‘asset’ that was sold is not their interest in each and every asset of the Partnership assets, rather, the asset that was sold is their overall interest in the Partnership.

The District Court determined that the transfer of the Partnership assets to the Corporation is within the broad definition of the term ‘sale’ in section 88 of the Ordinance.  However, the court determined that the tax assessment of capital gain to the extent that such a gain indeed has been generated from transfer of the fixed assets to the Corporation will be determined as per the overall share of each partner in the Partnership that was transferred to the Corporation and not as to each and every asset separately.  It was determined that the discussion be remanded to the objection stage for the capital gain to be calculated, to the extent that indeed such capital gain was created.  From here comes the appeal before us.

The parties’ arguments and the framework of the dispute

2.    The appellant claims that the Income Tax Ordinance does not recognize the separate legal personality of a partnership.  Therefore, unlike a share, which reflects the conglomerate of rights and duties of a shareholder in a corporation, the Ordinance does not recognize an interest in a partnership which similarly reflects the conglomerate of rights and duties of a partner in a partnership.  A partner in a partnership has the right to a certain percentage (in accordance with the partnership agreement) in each of the partnership’s assets and liabilities.  Therefore, in the transfer of the partnership assets, the partner is taxed on each asset separately, according to the character of the partnership asset, and according to the partner’s share in this asset.  The appellant also raises the procedural claim according to which the claim that we are dealing with the sale of an interest in the Partnership was not raised in the appeal that was submitted to the District Court, and therefore should not have been heard.

The appellant further emphasizes that the decision of the District Court is difficult to implement.  Determining the worth of an association in and of itself is a complex and complicated task, all the more so in this case where the calculation is to be done many years after the event.

The respondents, for their part, argue that the Ordinance does not refute the legal character of the partnership, but it ignores it for certain purposes.  In any case, the partnership is undoubtedly an economic entity in which the partner can sell his interest.  An interest in a partnership is an ‘asset’ as per its meaning in section 88 of the Ordinance.  Which includes, inter alia, any right or benefit merited or held.  In light of what was said, when a transfer of all the assets and liabilities of a partnership takes place, the interest of the partner in the partnership is transferred and not his share in each and every asset.  As for the procedural claim, the respondents argue that the dispute as to the substance of the transferred asset was raised and discussed fully and no injustice was caused to the appellant.  Therefore, the argument is to be dismissed.

The respondents further claim that even if the transfer of the trucks is to be taxed with a capital gains tax, detached from the transfer of the rest of the assets and liabilities to the company, then under the circumstances the transfer is not included in the framework of a ‘sale’ as defined in section 88 of the Ordinance.

It is to be noted that we do not have before us the claim that section 95 of the Ordinance that deals with the transfer of an asset to a corporation in exchange for shares (this section, which applies to transfer of assets to a corporation during the time period relevant to our matter, has been replaced by a more comprehensive arrangement which is set in section 104B of the Ordinance) applies to the transfer of the trucks from the Partnership to the Corporation.  According to the conditions established in it, said section enables deferral of the tax liability.  According to the appellant’s claim, section 95 and its replacement section 104B, do not apply to cases such as those before us, in which assets are transferred to a corporation in exchange for payment of debts.  This, according to his claim, for the reason that a condition for applying that arrangement is that the transfer of the assets is for shares alone.  It should be commented, that this construction of the appellant is not the only one possible.  However, in light of the fact that the respondents themselves are not claiming that transfer of the asset in this case fulfills the conditions of section 95 we will leave the question of the construction of sections 95 and 104B of the Ordinance to an instance where it is necessary.

4.  I do not accept the procedural claim of the appellant as to ‘change of direction’ for the reasons detailed in the opinion of my colleague, Justice Englard.  So too, I accept my colleague’s view that the right of a partner to his share in the partnership is within the broad definition of the term ‘asset’ in section 88 of the Ordinance, and that the transfer of the partner’s share in the partnership is within the framework of the broad definition of the term ‘sale’ in said section 88.  However, this is not sufficient to settle the primary dispute in this appeal.  Just as the interest in a partnership is an asset, so too the interest in each and every asset of the partnership assets is an asset.  The dispute remains therefore as to the substance of the transferred asset in the sale of the partner’s share in the partnership.  Whether, in terms of the tax, the transfer of the share of a partner in a partnership is to be related to as the sale of an asset which is an ‘interest in the partnership’ or as the sale of his interest in each and every asset?

5.    In the topic of partnership taxation, there exist two analytical theories in which the basic concepts which are at their foundation contradict each other.  Accordingly, they address the question before us differently.  The entity theory sees the partnership as an independent unit separate from the partners that make it up.  The partnership is the taxpayer and the tax is levied on its income.  It is clear, that this theory if applied to the case before us, will regard the sale of the share of a partner in a partnership as the sale of an interest in the partnership.  The second, the aggregate theory holds that for tax purposes, the partnership does not have its own independent existence.  It is not a tax unit. The tax units are the partners that make up the partnership.  Each partner is taxed separately according to his share in the partnership incomes.  Applying this theory to the case we are dealing with will lead to the determination that in the sale of a share of a partner in a partnership in fact his share in each and every asset of the partnership assets is being sold.  As I will detail infra (in paragraph 10) it is not necessary to adopt either of these theories in a sweeping manner, and it is possible to adopt an integrated approach which applies both theories – each in different taxation matters.

These conflicting theories, are reflected in the disagreement between scholars as to the topic of partnership taxation.  Some hold that in light of the separate legal personality of the partnership, the assets are held by the partnership and not the partners, and therefore the sale of interests in the partnership is not the sale of each asset individually, but the sale of the interest in the partnership which holds the assets (Y. Ne’eman ‘Method of Calculation of Capital Gains in the Sale of the Interests of a Partner in a Partnership’ [27], p. 195; A. Alter ‘The Separate Legal personality of a Partnership of the Purposes of Tax Law in Israel’ [28] 336; A. Raphael and D. Ephrati, Income Tax Laws, Volume 2 [25] 299).  Others are of the view that for purposes of the tax laws, the partnership assets are viewed as belonging to the partners, in accordance with their share in the partnership, and therefore when a partner sells his share in a partnership he is selling a proportional share in each of the assets which belong to the partnership (see: Y. M. Edri and Y. Eden ‘On the Problem of the Excess Tax Liability, Statutory Veil and the Taxation of a Partnership, a Cooperative Agricultural Association, a House-Corporation, and a Family Corporation in the Income Tax Ordinance’ [29] at p. 320).

6.    I will preface and state that my view is that as to the sale of the share of a partner in a partnership, our legal system adopts the aggregate theory which views this as the sale of the share of the partner in each and every asset of the partnership assets.  This is how the case law has seen it, this is the practice and it is not appropriate to change this approach by way of case law.  Below, I will clarify my rationales for this stance.  The following will be the order of things: first, I will present the normative background relating to partnership taxation; later, I will survey the legal situation in the matter we are dealing with in various legal systems in which there exists a normative background similar to ours; and finally, I will detail my rationales which are at the foundation of the conclusion I have reached.

Normative background

The Income Tax Ordinance is lacking comprehensive and coherent regulation as to the overall topic of partnership taxation, and the specific matter before us in particular.  The provision in the Ordinance which deals with partnership taxation is the provision of section 63.  Section 63(a) which is important for our matter, prescribes as follows:

‘63(a)  Where it has been proven to the satisfaction of the Income Tax Assessor that two or more people are engaged together in a certain business or certain occupation

(1) The share each partner is entitled to in the tax year from the partnership incomes – and it will be determined in accordance with the provisions of this Ordinance – will be viewed as the income of that partner, and it shall be included in the report of his income which he must submit according to the provision of this Ordinance.

(2)  The chief partner, meaning that partner from among the partners who are residents of Israel whose name appears first in the agreement as to the partnership – and if this head of partners is not active then the head of partners who is active – will prepare and submit according to the demand of the Income Tax Assessor, a report of the partnership income for each year, as it is determined in accordance with the provisions of this Ordinance, and will specify in it the names and addresses of the other partners in the firm and the share that each partner is entitled to in the income of that year; if none of the partners is a resident of Israel, one with power of attorney, an agent, a manager, or a broker of the firm who resides in Israel will prepare and submit the report.’

From this section it arises, that on the topic of the income tax liability for partnership incomes, the Ordinance relates to a partnership as a collection of individuals and not as an independent unit separate from the partners who make it up.  The section expresses, therefore, the view of the aggregate theory.  Indeed section 63(a)(2) directs that the head of the partners will submit a report of the partners incomes, however, the report of the partnership incomes is not submitted for the purpose of taxing this income to the partnership but for the purpose of distributing it among the partners and for the purpose of taxation of each partner for his share in this income.

It is to be emphasized, that the provision of section 63 is an important provision in all that relates to the tax laws which apply to a partnership and to partners, being the provision which relates to one of the topics of importance in tax laws, which is the provision as to the tax liability.  It deals, like the question in the dispute in the appeal before us, with the question which relates to the tax liability in its broader sense.  And here, the provision of the section views the partnership, in terms of the tax laws,  as a collection of individuals and not as a separate legal body.

8.    By the nature of things, given that section 63 is the only provision which deals with partnership taxation, it stands at the center of the discussion in matters which arise in the areas of partnership taxation.  Courts have turned to the construction of section 63 in a long line of decisions  which dealt with specific matters in this area.  The case law which dealt with section 63 of the Ordinance has gone clearly in the direction of disregarding the independent existence of the partnership for tax purposes.  Justice Witkon expressed this approach in the following manner:

‘Indeed, it is true, our legislator granted the partnership a legal personality, but be the significance and purposes of this legal personality what they may be, one cannot disregard the basic provision in the Partnership Ordinance (section 2) which defines the term ‘partnership’.  Partnership, according to this definition is the relationship that exists between persons dealing in a joint business for the purpose of making a profit.  Learn from this that the partners are those dealing with the business and they are making the profits. .  .  in this vein section 52 of the Income Tax Ordinance also places the tax liability on the partners themselves for the share of each of them in the partnership income, and we find that determining this income is none other than a mechanistic phase in order to reach the partner’s income from the partnership. . .  we cannot therefore learn by analogy from the law of the corporation to the law of the partnership, as the appellant has done (CA 82/60 Poychtunger v. Income Tax Assessor, Tel-Aviv [8] at 1368)’.

President Shamgar explained this when noting:

‘According to the rules that were delineated, be the status of the partnership according to the general law what they may be, section 63 of the Ordinance is to be seen as a specific provision for income tax purposes, according to which the partnership is not a taxpayer and does not bear independent liability in income tax:. . .That is to say, one is not to speak of the partnership incomes as a separate concept from the incomes of the partners.  The tax liability is imposed directly on the partners for the share of each one of them in the partnership incomes.  In this sense, ‘one is not to distinguish, therefore, between the dealings of a person on an individual basis and their dealings (in the same business) as a partner. . .’  (CA 20/63 at p. 1968)’ (CA 536/88 Etz Levod v. Income Tax Assessor for Large Plants [7]).

This approach was expressed consistently in the case law.  Thus, for example in CA 477/71 Shtetner v. Income Tax Assessor, Haifa [11] Justice Witkon discussed the question of permitting deduction of life insurance expense that the partnership paid to insure the lives of the partners.  In order to answer the question, Justice Witkon examined whether this expense was an expense in generating the income of the partner and not the income of the partnership.  This, since the taxable income is the income of the partner and not the income of the partnership.  He established as to this matter that:

‘An expense that is prohibited to the partner cannot be permitted for the partnership.  It is found that in the end the two are not to be separated.’ (Ibid, [11] at p. 516).

In CA 425/79 Angel Ltd. v. Income Tax Assessor, Income Tax, Jerusalem [10], a partnership was established between the appellant corporation which was an industrial corporation as per its definition in the Law for Encouragement of Industry (Taxes) 5729-1969 –  and another person.  The Income Tax Assessor sought to deny the appellant the tax benefits which are granted by said law to an ‘industrial corporation’ based on the claim, that the partnership is a separate legal personality, and it produces said incomes and not the ‘industrial corporation’.  The court dismissed this claim.  The Court determined that:

‘The partnership incomes are the direct incomes of the partners.  From here that the partners incomes are to be seen as stemming directly from their first source, without the separate legal personality of the partnership partitioning between this source and the entitled partner.’ (Ibid, at p. 835.  See also: CA 231/58 Income Tax Assessor, Rehovot v. Amos Bohanik, [12]; CA 20/63 Ben-Zvi v. Income Tax Assessor, Bet-Hadar, Tel-Aviv-Yaffo 1 [9]).

9.    To summarize this point, in all that relates to the construction of section 63 of the Ordinance, the case law has consistently adopted the aggregate theory.  It viewed the partnership as a collection of individuals who together manage a joint business.  This does not contain a direct answer to the matter we are dealing with, however, it does contain an indication as to the manner in which the tax legislator views the status of the partnership for tax purposes.

Transfer of a the share of the partner in the partnership – comparative law

Perusal of comparative law provides a window through which it is possible to understand the various arrangements followed in this matter in other legal systems with a normative background similar to ours, and enable us to learn from their experience.  The similar side to the legal systems which we will present later is that, similar to the law applicable in Israel, income tax is imposed on the partners according to the share of each one of them in the partnership assets.

In comparative law there is no uniformity in relating to the taxation of the transfer of a share in a partnership.  In the United States, prior to legislation of Chapter K of the Internal Revenue Code (hereinafter: ‘IRC’) the U.S. Appeals Court ruled in a long line of decisions, that the sale of a share of a partner in a partnership will be taxed with capital gains tax for the sale of the overall interest in the partnership.  (See: C.I.R v. Shapiro  [15]; C.I.R : v. Smith [22]; Long v. C.I.R. [23]; Thornly v. C.I.R. [17]; United States v. Shapiro [16]; but compare Helvering v. Smith [24]; Williams v. McGowan [20]).  This legal rule created a loophole which was taken advantage of by taxpayers in order to tax earned income with capital gains tax.  The American legislator later anchored the legal rule according to which the sale of an interest in a partnership is the sale of an overall interest in the partnership in section 741 of IRC 1954.  However alongside this section, section 751 was legislated whose purpose is to close up the loophole which enabled evasion of taxation of earned income.  (See:  B. Bittker, Federal Taxation of Income, Estates and Gifts (Volume 3) [36] 82-7; Mertens, the Law of Federal Income Taxation (Volume 9) [37] 460-525 ).   Section 751 establishes as follows:

‘(a) The amount of any property, or the fair market value of any property, received by a transferor partner in exchange for all or a part of his interest in the partnership attributable to-

(1) Unrealized receivables of the partners, or

(2) Inventory items of the partnership, shall be considered as an amount realized from the sale or exchange of property other than a capital asset’.

This exception taxes the current assets that come within it with regular tax and not capital gains tax.  From here that the American method indeed represents the entity theory approach in the matter we are dealing with, however, it is a very tempered version.

As for the American law it is also worth noting that the American Law Institute (ALI), supports, in its position paper from 1984, changing the law.  The view was expressed in the position paper that policy considerations do not support the present rule which taxes the transfer of an interest in a partnership with capital gains tax.  Among the rationales for changing the law, the position paper explains the complexity of the present system and the difficulty of actually implementing it.

In Canadian law as well it was determined that the sale of the interest of a partner in a partnership will be taxed with capital gains tax for the overall interest in the partnership. (See: R. Beam & S. Laiken, Introduction to Federal Income Taxation in Canada [38]; Canadian  Master Tax Guide [39]; J. Weinstein, ‘Sale of a Partnership Business’, 1996 Corporate Management Tax Conference (1996)).  As we will detail below, both the American Legislation and the Canadian Legislation deal with the sale of the interest of a partner in a partnership, including adjustment provisions whose purpose is to adjust laws of capital gains taxation to an ‘interest in partnership’ asset.

11.   As opposed to the law applied in the United States and Canada, in England it was determined, in a guideline of the tax authorities (from January 17, 1975) that the sale of the interest of a partner in a partnership is viewed as the sale of each and every asset of the partnership assets.  The text of the guideline is as follows.

‘1. Nature of the asset liable to tax [TCGA 1992 s 59] treats any partnership dealings in chargeable assets for capital gains tax purposes as dealings by the individual partners rather than by the firm as such. Each partner has therefore to be regarded as owing a fractional share of each of the partnership assets and not for this purpose an interest in the partnership.

....

2. Disposals of assets by a partnership.

Where an asset is disposed of by a partnership to an outside party each of the partners will be treated as disposing of his fractional share of the asset. Similarly if a partnership makes a part disposal of an asset each partner will be treated as making a part disposal of his fractional share...’ (See: Simons Direct Tax Services, p. 1860).’

Similar to the situation in England, it was determined by the tax authorities in Australia, in Guideline IT 2540 (from June 22, 1989) that the sale will be viewed as the sale of each and every asset of the partnership assets.  This guideline was anchored in the law in Taxation Laws Amendment Act which added sections 160A-160C to the Income Tax Assessment Act 1936 (see J. Waincymer, Australian Income Tax: Principles and Policy [41] 306-317; Australian Tax Handbook [42] 822-844).  In South African law as well such an event is taxed as though each and every asset of the partnership assets is sold (see: Silke on South African Income Tax : ((Volume 2) [43] p. 11.1-11.25).

12.  We can see, that in countries with a similar legislative history to ours, various approaches were adopted as to the manner of taxation of the transfer of a share of the partner in a partnership.  They have an echo both of the aggregate theory and the entity theory.   However, at least in all that relates to American law, in which the transfer of the interest of a partner in a partnership is taxed with capital gains tax, it is a matter of a very weak version of the entity theory, as from the rule of transfer of an interest in partnership as a capital asset, many assets with an earned character are excepted.  So too, in legal systems that adopted the entity theory in the area, specific adjustment provisions are included in the relevant legislation whose purpose is to adjust the capital taxation to the special asset of an ‘interest in a partnership’.

The considerations for adoption of the aggregate approach as to the sale of the share of a partner in a partnership

13.  As said, my opinion is that in the matter we are dealing with the aggregate theory, which taxes a partner in accordance with his relative share in each of the partnership assets, is to be adopted.  The central rationale which supports the conclusion I reached, is the rationale which is at the basis of section 63 of the Ordinance.  From this section it can be learned that the Israeli legislator is of the opinion that the partnership resembles more closely a business run by a private individual than a business run by an association such as a corporation.  In my view this rationale must guide us even in determining the question which is at the center of our matter.  In addition to what has been said, there are two additional rationales which strengthen my said conclusion.  The one, a determination according to which it is a matter of the sale of an interest in an asset, will lead to a blurring between capital assets and earned assets, and will lead to distortions and unwanted results.  The second, the Ordinance, in its present formula, is not set up to absorb such a determination.  Its absorption may lead in its wake to severe implementation problems due to the lack of adjustment provisions in the Ordinance for capital gains taxation of the special asset of ‘an interest in partnership’.

A. The rationale at the basis of section 63

14.  I  join the position of my colleague Justice Englard that in our matter there is no relevance to the question whether the partnership is a legal personality or not (and this in contrast with the view of Y. Ne’eman in said article, which bases the substance of the problem on the existence of the separate legal personality of the partnership).  The question is as my colleague defined it, how do the tax laws view the business of a partnership.  If we want to simplify it, the question which must be determined is, whether in terms of the tax laws, a partnership more closely resembles a limited liability corporation or a private business.

Section 63 points clearly to the fact that at least, from the perspective of the ‘incomes’ of the partnership, the tax legislator views the partnership as a private business in the hands of several individuals and not as a separate entity such as a limited liability corporation.  Indeed, this section, on its own, is not sufficient to provide a clear and final answer to the question before us.  However, as mentioned above, section 63 can also serve as a guide for the direction of the tax legislator on the topic of taxation of transfer of the share of a partner in a partnership.  In taxation of a partnership, the taxable income is of each of the partners who owes taxes for his profits in the partnership and not of the partnership.  The emphasis is on the partner as an individual.  In this vein it can also be said that as to the matter of determining the capital gains which apply to each partner, he is to be regarded as any other individual and the capital gains tax which apply to him are to be calculated, under the assumption that he is an individual with interests in each of the assets of the partnership, which he transferred to the purchaser of the interests.  My view is, that as to the sale of the share of the partner in the partnership, there is no good reason to deviate from said direction of the legislator as it is reflected by section 63.

15.  My colleague, Justice Englard, is of the view that in our matter we are to adopt the entity theory and accordingly to tax the interest of a partner in a partnership that is transferred to another with capital gains tax.  In this context he mentions that section 63 does not directly address the question that arises in this case.  In addition he notes that there are a line of provisions in the Ordinance which conceive of the partnership, explicitly or implicitly, as a separate business unit.  So too, my friend explains that there is case law which determines that the law of the partnership is as the law of a separate business.

As said, I agree with the view of Justice Englard according to which section 63 itself does not provide a direct answer to the case we are dealing with.  However, it is to be reiterated that section 63 is the only section in the Ordinance which deals with partnership taxation and it can point in the direction of the aggregate theory.

As for the other sections which point, according to the view of my colleague, to a different approach, my view is that they cannot serve as a reference for such an approach.  The provision of section 63(a)(2) to which my colleague refers, is merely a technical provision.  My colleague wishes to conclude, from the provisions of sections 63(b), 131(a)(5) combined with 131(c) and (d) and 224(a) of the Ordinance, which in part exclude the partnership from their application, that from this it can be inferred, ostensibly, that the rest of the provisions which apply to an association of persons also apply to a partnership.  In my opinion, we cannot learn from these provisions to our matter.  The provisions, primarily deal with technical matters and not the question of tax liability.  And even if it can be concluded from them that the partnership is an association of persons, the significance of this is not that it is a matter of an association of persons of a corporation type to which the laws which apply to a corporation apply.

As for the case law which Justice Englard brings in support of his position, it is to be emphasized that this case law amounts to a single judgment (ITA 118/90 Lev Hagalil Partnership v. Income Tax Assessor, Tiberias [14]) which is not from the study halls of this court.  In this, I do not wish to express an opinion as to said judgment on its merits in itself, as it is not up for discussion before us.  I will only clarify that that judgment focused on a specific determination and not a general one, according to which a partnership is an ‘association of persons’ as to section 181B of the Ordinance and therefore it was determined in it that that section applies to the partnership.  This construction was done using careful language and with the awareness that this is not an easy determination and that it needs to be reconciled with the provisions of section 63 of the Ordinance.  I would like to reiterate that the accepted approach in Israeli case law as to taxation of partnership, an approach which has existed for some time, consistently and unequivocally follows the aggregate approach.

16.  The direction of the legislator, as it is reflected in section 63 of the Ordinance, is also supported by the provisions of the general law, from which one can learn that one can find a broader common denominator between a partnership and the business of a private person than between a partnership and a corporation.  A limited liability company is a very sophisticated legal personality.  According to section 4 of the Corporations Law 5759-1999:

‘A corporation is a legal personality with the capacity for any right, duty and operation which is consistent with its character and nature as an associated body.’

This section emphasizes that a corporation has the legal capacity which comes very close in degree to the legal capacity of a person made of flesh and blood.  The independent entity of a limited liability corporation has powerful expression in that there is a clear-cut and impassable partition (apart from the exceptional cases of lifting of the veil) between its creditors and its shareholders.  Moreover, even in the inner circle, between it and its shareholders, the latter do not owe the corporation anything apart from the capital they committed to invest in it (the principle of limitation of liability).  The situation of partners in a partnership is different.  According to section 20 of the Partnership Ordinance [New Version], 5735-1975 (hereinafter: ‘the Partnership Ordinance’) every partner is liable, jointly with the other partners and severally, for all the liabilities that the partnership is liable for.  Indeed, according to section 20(b), an enforcement order will first be issued against the partnership and only in the situations listed in the section will be issued against a partner.  However, the principle by which first one turns to the partnership and only later to the partners, does not dull the distinction between the status of partners and the status of shareholders in a company.  In the inner circle, among the partners and the partnership, section 34(1) establishes that every partner is liable for covering the losses of the partnership at a rate proportional to the capital sum that he agreed to sign to.  Here too, the distinction between a partnership and a corporation is clear.  As said above, a shareholder in a limited liability corporation does not owe it anything beyond the capital that he committed to invest in it.  On the other hand, the liability of the partner for the losses of the partnership is not static, but it stands in direct relation to the amount of the loss and to the proportion of his share in the partnership.  In summary, even if we assume that some of the characteristics of the partnership  grant it the status of an entity within the legal world, there is a great distance between this status and the status that is granted to a limited liability company.

17.  On the other hand, the partnership is close in essence to a business run by an individual.  The real distinction between it and a sole proprietorship is that the partnership is managed by several persons.  Indeed, for considerations of efficiency the Partnership Ordinance grants the partnership certain capacities that are not granted to an individual managing a business.  While the sole proprietor does not have an entity separate from the individual himself, a registered partnership has the capacity to sue and be sued  (section 66(a) of the Partnership Ordinance).  So too, the partnership, as distinct from each of the partners separately, holds the partnership assets (section 31 of the Partnership Ordinance).  These capacities enable efficient management of a business which is managed collectively by a number of owners.  It is easy to understand the discomfort that would be caused, for example, if it was necessary to register the partnership assets in the names of the partners themselves.  In such a case, whenever there would be a change in the composition of the partnership the immediate need would arise to change the registration of the ownership of assets which require registration.  As said, these capacities were granted to the partnership so that the partnership business could be managed more efficiently.  However, they do not create a substantive distinction between a private business and a partnership like the one that exists between a partnership and a limited liability corporation (for additional considerations see Y. M. Edri and Y. Eden in said article [29] p. 317).

18.  My colleague, Justice Englard, presents a different position.  In his view, an interest in an ‘active business’ of a partnership is similar, at its core, to the concept of a share in a business corporation, as in the two cases it is a matter of a unique economic entity that is separated from those holding it.  In that, in his view, a partnership is distinguished from a business run by an individual, as to whom it is difficult to separate between his private assets and liabilities and those of his business.  My colleague Justice Englard further adds that imposing a tax only on the tangible assets from the ‘active business’ of this entity, does not reconcile with the economic reality.

From an economic standpoint, there is great logic in the position of my colleague, according to which a one is to examine a business in an overall and coherent manner, as a ‘going concern’, and not to split it artificially to its various components.  There is therefore much rationale behind the claim that in terms of the economic reality, there is a similarity between the taxation of the sale of the shares of a shareholder in a corporation and taxation of the sale of the share of a partner in a partnership.  But similar economic logic applies as to a ‘going concern’ managed by an individual.  Also as to the sale of a business of a private individual, as opposed to  his other private assets, there is logic  in determining the value of the sold interest in accordance with the value of the sold business as a whole business unit and not as a sale of each of the assets included in it separately.  Indeed, a situation in which an individual sells his business, is very similar to a situation in which two partners sell their interests in the partnership business.  For example, Reuven manages a photo developing business.  Shimon and Levi also manage a similar photo developing business but they manage it as a partnership, Reuven, Shimon and Levi decide to retire and sell their business – Reuven  sells his interests in his business while Shimon and Levi sell the interests in their joint business.  Is there a real rationale for a distinction, in terms of the tax laws, between the manner of determining the liability in capital gains tax between Reuven and Shimon and Levi?  In the case of Reuven as the sole owner of the business, it is a matter of a live and active business which can be related to separately from its owners.  The entire difference between a partnership and such a business is in the number of people managing it.  Ostensibly, there is no real reason to claim that the fact that a number of people manage a business and not an individual constitutes an appropriate criteria which justifies a distinction in the manner of taxation between the two cases.

19.  My colleague, Justice Englard seeks to distinguish between his approach as to transfer of an ‘interest in a partnership’ and adoption of the ‘going concern’ approach also as to a sole proprietorship.  He suggests a distinction which focuses on the likelihood of blending of assets.  According to his approach, it is difficult to distinguish for an individual between private assets and business assets.  On the other hand, in a partnership, due to the conflict of interest between the partners, identification of the business assets is easier.  This distinction between a partnership and the sole proprietorship, is difficult in my view.  Blending of assets is a factual matter.  In fact, it is possible that there is a business managed by an individual in which the distinction between the business and the other personal affairs and accounts of the business owner is meticulously maintained, and there may be a partnership where the line of separation between the partnership business and the private affairs of the partners is not maintained.  In any event, in a corporation, blending of assets is a cause for retroactive ‘lifting of the veil’, to the extent that it is proven that such blending occurred.  If we apply these grounds to our matter, with the necessary changes, as of course there is not any veil partitioning between a person and his business, then the situation of blending of assets justifies that the business of an individual not be considered a separate business unit for tax purposes, however, it does not justify a distinction, to begin with, between the manner of taxation of a partnership and the manner of taxation of a sole proprietorship.

20.  To summarize what has been stated in paragraphs 14-19 above, it can be said that the approach of the legislator of the Ordinance, as reflected in its section 63, is to see the interests of the partner in the partnership as similar to the interests of a private individual in his business.  As I have sought to show, indeed there are lines of similarity between the interest of an individual in his business and the interest of a partner in the business he shares with others, a similarity on which a similar treatment of the tax laws in the two cases is based.  From hence the conclusion, that when a partner transfers his interests in a partnership, he is similar to an individual who transfers an interest in his business, and will be viewed as transferring his interest in each of the assets of the partnership business.  The ‘going concern’ or ‘active business’ approach, which my colleague Justice Englard seeks to apply, as to transfer of interests in a partnership – without my expressing an opinion as to whether it constitutes the lex ferenda – if examined, ought to also be examined as to the transfer of the business of an individual who manages his business separately from his other private matters.

In any event, be the lex ferenda what it may, in its current version the Income Tax Ordinance is not laid out for such a radical change without causing damage to the fundamental principles on which it is founded.  It is proper, therefore, that the initiative for the revolution in tax laws which apply to a partnership and those who are partners in it, as my colleague suggests, and to the extent that it should be so, come from the legislator.  It is to be presumed that in the event of such a change in the law, the legislator will ensure a comprehensive and coherent arrangement which will properly address all the consequences which stem from this.  It is not proper that a change of such magnitude, will be the product of case law, as there is a real concern, as will still be clarified below, that it will leave in its wake more questions and queries than those it seeks to resolve.

B. Harm to the distinction between regular income and capital income

21.  The Income Tax Ordinance, similar to additional legal systems, distinguishes between the taxation of regular income and the taxation of capital gains.  Indeed, the general tendency existing in many countries as well as in Israel, is to bring together the two taxation regimes, and today the tax rates which apply to regular income and to capital gain are even identical.  However, the tax regimes have not been completely united and the difference between taxation of capital gain and taxation of regular income still stands in several ways, some of which I will mention below.  First, the international rules of taxation of regular income differ from the international rules of taxation of capital gain (see for example sections 2,5,89(b) of the Ordinance).  While the application of the personal tie is very broad in the taxation of capital gains (sections 89(b)(1) of the Ordinance) it is very limited in the taxation of regular income.  Second, while there is no arrangement which enables the spreading out of regular income, as the legislator was aware of the fact that the capital gain was accumulated over a number of years and not only at the date of implementation, and therefore established a spreading out arrangement in section 91(e) of the Ordinance, which enables spread of the capital gains up to a period no longer than four tax years or the period of ownership of the asset, whichever is shorter.  Third, the laws for deduction of regular expenses are different from the laws of deduction of capital expenses.  While regular expenses are deductible to the extent that they were expended in the generation of the income of the taxpayer (section 17 of the Ordinance) capital expenses are not deductible.  Fourth, while it is not possible to deduct depreciation of earned income , it is possible to deduct depreciation of depreciable capital assets.  Fifth, the laws of offset of regular losses are different from the laws of offset of capital losses (see:  sections 28, 92 of the Ordinance).

22.  Taxation of the sale of a share in a partnership as the sale of an overall interest in a partnership as an asset, ignores the character and classification of the assets in the partnership’s ownership and taxes all these assets as though they were capital assets which influence the value of the overall interest being sold.  As long as the distinction between taxation of regular income and taxation of a capital asset stands as is, it is not appropriate to blur the borders between the two types of incomes.  Such blurring may incentivize evasion of tax, and lead to unreasonable consequences.

My colleague Justice Englard, does not see any difficulty in this.  In his view, just as a share, which aggregates within it capital and earned assets, is taxed as capital so too the interest in a partnership.  According to his view the aggregate approach specifically may create difficulties, as it requires the application of different laws on different assets within the partnership.

According to my view, there is no doubt that blurring of the realms between earned and capital income which stems from applying capital taxation on the transfer of an interest in a partnership will drag unwanted consequences after it, among them consequence of tax evasion.  To this the situation that existed in the United States following the approach of the case law there to tax the transfer of an interest in a partnership with capital taxation serves as a thousand witnesses.  This is the place to emphasize that the tax reductions which are caused as a result of the blurring of the boundaries between earned and capital income constitute tax reductions which result from a judicial determination, namely from the determination (as in my colleague’s version) according to which an overall interest in a share in the partnership is transferred.  Therefore, it is ostensibly a matter of tax reductions which were done lawfully and which cannot be dealt with via anti-planning norms.  The result is unsatisfactory in two senses.  Not only is it a matter of a tax reduction that will hold from a legal standpoint, but it is a matter of a tax reduction that is the product of the Court’s case law.

I also do not share my colleague’s position, that the aggregate theory creates a difficulty in light of its distinction between capital and earned taxation.  The aggregate theory, is a simple approach which is aligned with the existing solutions and existing laws and applies them as they are on the sale of assets in the process of sale of an interest in a partnership.  There is no need, in its framework to invent new solutions and no difficulty arises in implementing solutions.  All that is needed is to apply the regular law to each and every asset.  Just as the law will apply to an individual business owner, so too it will apply to a partner in a partnership as to his share in the partnership assets.  As to the ‘difficulty’ which my colleague Justice Englard mentions with the aggregate theory according to which it leads to application of the international taxation tie on only some of the assets and not on all the assets, there is no difficulty in this.  It is natural that in the sale of assets of various types different laws apply.  More than once it will occur that capital and earned assets are sold, and on each type different laws apply, including the laws of international taxation as to the taxation tie which justifies taxation.

23.  My position that the approach of my colleague will lead to a blurring of boundaries between earned and capital incomes can be exemplified in the following way.  Take a case where the taxable income of a partnership all of whose assets are current assets, was, during each of its three years of operation, negligible.  In the fourth year the partnership earned a profit.  At the end of the fourth year the partner, who has no additional income beyond the partnership, sells his share in it.  According to the approach which sees in this sale the sale of an interest in an asset, then the partner is entitled to demand the spread of the profit that he earned from the sale over a period which is not to exceed four years, and thereby significantly reduce the effective tax he bears, in light of the fact that he had no income in the past years.  It is clear that the profit was not earned over the years, but it stemmed from the partnership business over the last year, which increased the value of his interest in the partnership.  This unwanted consequence stems from the application of section 91(e) of the Ordinance which is suited to ‘natural’ capital assets for a sale that by its nature and character is not a capital sale.  In earned assets the ‘compression effect’ that the spreading out arrangement comes to overcome does not exist (See D. Glicksberg ‘Averaging Property Betterment and Spread of Capital Gains’ [30] at 371). 

My colleague Justice Englard takes issue with this example, saying that the reasons which justify the spread of the profit over four years with capital assets are also valid as to an interest in a partnership.  So too, he comments that in many cases, the presumption at the foundation of the arrangement of spread of the profits, according to which there is an even yearly growth in the value of the capital asset in a manner that justifies attribution of equal parts to the tax years in the spread period, does not match the reality.  My view is different.  When it is a matter of natural capital assets, the match between the presumption at the foundation of the arrangement of spread of capital gain and reality is great and therefore, in this context, the presumption is reasonable.  On the other hand, with an asset of a ‘partnership interest’ the degree of matching between this presumption and the reality is minimal and therefore is not reasonable.  Moreover, and this is the main point, my colleague’s approach grants the taxpayer the possibility of controlling the substance of the transferred (this in total contrast with the existing situation as to natural capital assets).  If the taxpayer wishes, he will transfer his share in one unit as a ‘partnership interest’ including undistributed profits, and will be taxed on this in an overall manner as capital gain.  In this last way, he has the choice to turn an earned asset into a capital asset.  This choice, which may benefit the taxpayer, is of course not given to the taxpayer where it is a matter of natural capital assets.  It turns out, therefore, that according to the approach of my colleague an unwanted opening was created for tax evasion.

It should be mentioned that the consideration of blurring of the boundaries between taxation of capital income and earned income, was one of the main considerations that drove the American legislator to establish section 751 (quoted above) in a law, alongside a provision which recognizes the sale of a share of a partner in a partnership as the sale of an interest in a partnership.   Establishing a legal rule according to which the sale of a share in a partnership is the sale of an interest taxed as a capital gain, will lead to the problematic reality that existed in the United States prior to the statutory arrangement that came to address it.

24.  It will be noted that the case that I mentioned above serves only as an example of the unwanted consequences as a result of the fact that due to the sale of a ‘partnership interest’ there has resulted a blurring in the distinction between capital income and regular income.  There are additional examples of this.  Such blurring could lead to unwanted consequences in terms of tax laws, in light of the difference between the provisions in the Income Tax Ordinance as to taxation of regular income and the provisions as to the taxation of capital gain, some of which I discussed in paragraph 21 above.

C. Implementation problems

25.  A ‘partnership interest’ is a special asset.  This asset has characteristics that are not characteristics of ‘natural’ capital assets.  The asset changes from time to time, in accordance with the change in the assets which make it up.  Its value changes in accordance with these changes.  Its value also changes in accordance with the economic results of the partnership business.  Applying section E of the Ordinance, that deals with the taxation of capital gains which grow from the sale of a capital assets, on a ‘partnership interest’ raises significant difficulties.  Section E is designated for dealing with ‘natural’ capital assets.  Its provisions are adjusted to such assets.  It is not built for dealing with capital assets of the ‘partnership interest’ type.  Applying its provision on a ‘partnership interest’ will encounter substantial difficulties.

26.  In order to understand these difficulties, it is appropriate to explain the way in which the Ordinance taxes capital gains.  Section 91 imposes a capital gains tax on the actual capital gains that the taxpayer gained, at the same rates as his regular income, when the capital gains is regarded as income at the highest level in the ladder of his existing income.  The Ordinance establishes a number of definitions and formulas for calculating the actual capital.  Put simply, the actual capital gain is the actual rise (after neutralizing the effects of inflation) in the value of the capital asset from the date of its purchase until the date of its sale.  In the terminology and technical definitions of the Ordinance ‘actual capital gain’ is defined in section 88 as the ‘amount by which the consideration is greater than the balance of the original price’.  The ‘inflationary amount’ is defined as ‘(1) the part of the capital gain which is equal to the amount by which the balance of the adjusted original price is greater than the balance of the original price. . .’  From hence, that in order to calculate the actual capital gain, we need the definitions of ‘the balance of the original price’ and ‘the balance of the adjusted original price’ and of ‘the consideration’.  These terms are defined in section 88 of the Ordinance as follows:

The balance of the original price’ – the original price of the asset after the deduction of depreciation amounts;

‘The balance of the adjusted original price’– the balance of the original price . . .  multiplied by the index on the day of the sale divided by the index on the day of the purchase . . .;

‘consideration’ – the price that is to be anticipated from the sale of the asset by a willing seller to a willing buyer when the asset is free of any encumbrance which comes to guarantee a debt, a mortgage or other right which is intended to guarantee payment;. . .’

‘The original price’ is defined in section 88 as follows:

‘’Original price’ –

(1) For an asset that is bought – the amount the that taxpayer spent for the purchase of that asset; (2) For an asset received in a barter – the consideration at the time of the barter;

. . .

(5) For an asset that the taxpayer created – the amount that the taxpayer spent for creating the asset.

(6) For an asset that reached the taxpayer in any other way – the amount that the taxpayer spent for the purchase of that asset;

And all with the addition of expenses spent by the taxpayer for improving the asset or holding it from the day of purchase until its sale, as long as they were not deducted in the past in calculating the taxable income of the taxpayer.

It is found, that in order to calculate the capital gains tax liability, the ‘balance of the original price’ is to be calculated and subtracted from the ‘consideration’ and thereby the ‘capital gain’ is reached.  The ‘balance of the original price’ is to be subtracted from the ‘balance of the adjusted original price’ and thereby the ‘inflation amount’ is reached.  The tax will be imposed on the ‘actual capital gain’, meaning, the difference between the capital gain and the ‘inflation amount’.  At the center of the calculations, is the value of the ‘original price’ when, as said, it not possible to calculate the capital gains tax liability without first calculating the ‘original price’ of the asset being sold.

27.  Applying said provisions to the sale of a ‘partnership interest’ entails many difficulties.  What, for example, is the ‘original price’ of the ‘partnership interest’?  Is it the amount that a partner invested when he joined the partnership or perhaps it is the accumulation of the ‘original prices’ of all the partnership assets?  What is the ‘balance of the original price’ of the ‘partnership interest’?  Can we say that it is the ‘original price’ of the interest deducting the depreciation on the interest, when it is difficult to view the ‘partnership interest’ as a depreciable asset?  Does it stem from this that depreciation and ‘balance of the original price’ of the partnership interest is identical to the ‘original price’?  Or perhaps we would say that ‘balance of the original price’ is the ‘balance of the original price’ for each and every partnership asset?  How will the adjustment for inflation be made and the balance of the adjusted original price be calculated?  These questions clarify the difficulty in applying Chapter E of the Ordinance on the ‘partnership interest’.  Such an application in fact is not possible without statutory intervention which will establish adjustment provisions which will enable application of Chapter E of the Ordinance on a partnership interest.

My colleague, Justice Englard, does not relate to all these questions, whose resolution is necessary in order to implement the provisions of Chapter E of the Ordinance on the transfer of a ‘partnership interest’.  However, he comments that calculation of the ‘original price’ of the partnership interest does not raise a special problem.  According to him, this is to be calculated similarly to the manner of calculation of the ‘original price’ of a share in a corporation.  I do not share the approach that this is necessarily the only or appropriate solution.  Usually, the original price of a share is the sum that was paid for its purchase or the market value of the share at the date of its purchase and changes that occurred in the corporation’s assets between the date of purchase and the date of sale do not influence the original price.  On the other hand, it is not at all clear that assets that a partner brought into a partnership during its lifetime do not influence the ‘original price’ of the partnership interest.  The opposite, it is very possible that it is appropriate that additional investments and assets that the partner invested in a partnership will influence the original price of the partnership interest.  Therefore, the determination is necessary as to the degree of effect of these additional investments by the partner and a determination as to the manner of its calculation.  The Income Tax Ordinance does not provide a clear cut answer to this.

28.  Generally, my colleague is of the view that the absence of adjustment provisions is not a determinative factor when a question of a fundamental character is in the mortar.  In his view ‘Were that special problems will arise with the acceptance of the proposed approach, then the hand of the legislator is poised to complete that which requires completion.’ (paragraph 41 of his judgment).  As said above, my view is, that the approach of my colleague will lead to a revolution in the area of tax law of partnerships, a revolution which the Income Tax Ordinance is not set up to deal with.  It will be emphasized, it is not a matter of a regular question of construction which the judge dealing with is meant to decide according to the various construction options open before it.  In its present formula, the Income Tax Ordinance lacks any provisions which enable applying capital taxation on the transfer of a ‘partnership interest’.  In order for the matter to be possible, ‘creative case law’ of the Court is needed, ab nihilo.  On the other hand, the aggregate approach which is reflected in section 63 of the Ordinance and the application of this approach does not raise, as previously mentioned, any vagueness.  I prefer the approach, according to which one must operate within the law which supplies satisfactory answers for its implementation, rather than the approach according to which the court will determine the general policy, the principle, in the topic of partnership taxation and thereby force the legislator to be dragged after it and complete what needs completion and repair that which needs repair.  As I clarified above, my view is that even if it is proper to change the existing situation relative to the taxation of a partnership – without establishing this – it is appropriate to leave to the legislator the task of shaping general policy as to taxation of a partnership in general and taxation of the transfer of the partnership interest in particular and to develop this policy in a detailed and comprehensive arrangement which will enable its implementation.  It is not appropriate in my view, that this court place a preference on one of the two paths in the matter of partnership taxation, with the knowledge that the legislator must come on its heels and disassemble the mines that it leaves in its wake.

29.  The difficulties in applying Chapter E on the ‘partnership interest’ in the present statutory situation, in which the adjustment provisions do not exist, can be exemplified with three examples.  The one, two partners who set up a partnership and each invest 100,000 NIS in it.  The partnership purchases a truck in the amount of 200,000 NIS.  During the course of the year the partnership accumulated an income of 100,000 NIS which was not distributed.  According to what was said in section 63 of the Ordinance, each partner will pay tax according to his share in the income (under the assumption that the average tax rate which applies to the taxpayer is 50%, his share in the income is 50,000 NIS).  If he sells his share in the partnership for the sum of 150,000 NIS, he will have a capital gain of 50,000 NIS (150,000-100,000).  The outcome is that he pays a double tax.  In light of what is said, the need is created for a provision which will adjust the ‘original price’ to the fact that the partnership incomes were not distributed and therefore the ‘original price’ is to be increased by the undistributed profit or the consideration is to be reduced at the same rate. (See Y. M. Edri and Y. Eden, Ibid, [29] at p. 322).  Such an adjustment provision, was established by the Israeli legislator in section 64a(a)(7) in regards to a ‘family corporation’.  Similar to a partnership in the taxation of a ‘family corporation’ as well there is an arrangement of lifting of the veil.  In order to avoid double taxation of the members of the corporation, upon the sale of their shares in the corporation section 64a(a)(7) establishes that:

‘In the sale of a share of a family corporation an amount equal to the part of the sum of the profits that accumulated in the corporation during the period of the benefit and it did not distribute, as per the part of the share in the rights to corporations profits, will be subtracted from the consideration, in the matter of section 88 both as to the seller and as to the buyer.’

Such adjustment as said is also established in American law, which as said, taxes the sale of a share in a partnership as the capital sale of the interest in the partnership.  Section 1001, which is found in Chapter O of the IRC, which deals with calculation of the profit for the sale of the capital assets, establishes that the profit or loss is the amount realized over the adjusted basis.  The chapter contains provisions for calculation of the adjusted basis, in addition to provisions which impact its calculation, which are spread in the various chapters including chapter K.  Section 705, which is found in Chapter K, deals with calculation of the adjusted basis of the interest of the partner in the partnership.  The section adds to the adjusted basis the share of the partner in the partnership incomes, in order to avoid the double taxation which we pointed out above.  A similar adjustment provision is absent from the Ordinance as to the taxation of the transfer of the share of a partner in a partnership.  In its absence, the taxation of a share in a partnership as an interest in a partnership will lead to an unwanted consequence of double taxation.

As to said example, my colleague Justice Englard responds that it would be possible to solve the problem that arises in light of the lack of an adjusting provision in our matter by way of the purposive interpretation of the law which will avoid double taxation.  It is appropriate to emphasize in relation to this, first that we are not dealing with the interpretation of an existing statutory provision but in creating an arrangement ex nihilo by this court.  Second, preventing the double taxation can be done under the circumstances in one of two ways – the one by increasing the ‘original price’ by undistributed profits; and the second, by reducing the consideration by the same rate.  Each of these ways may have a different impact on taxation in the future.  Which of the two ways should the Court undertake?  Is it not a matter for the legislator to regulate?

30.  A second example, exemplifying the implementation problems that will be created as a result of the determination that in transferring a share in a partnership an interest in a partnership is sold, is as follows.  The partnership spends 100,000 NIS that is not deductible.  The next day one of the partners sells his share in the partnership for 50,000 NIS.  Should we say that he had a capital loss of 50,000 NIS (150,000-100,000)?  It is clear that the answer to this is in the negative, as otherwise the selling partner will be able to deduct a non-deductible expense.  In actuality, this partner has not experienced a capital loss or a capital gain – he received his investment back at the same value.  In order to avoid the indirect deduction of the non-deductible expense, an adjusting provision is needed which will reduce from the ‘original price’ the expenses expended by the partnership and which are not deductible.  The adjusting provision which resolves this anomaly is found in section 705 of the IRC The section reduces from the adjusted basis the partner’s share in the partnership’s non-deductible expenses in order to prevent this indirect deduction.  Such a provision is necessary to the extent that the rule is adopted that the sale of an interest of a partner in a partnership is taxable with capital gains tax for the sale of the interest in the partnership.  But an adjusting provision of this type is absent from the Ordinance.  In its absence, the rule according to which the sale of a share in a partnership is like the sale of an interest in a partnership will lead to an unwanted result of indirect deduction of a non-deductible expense.

31.  A third example, three partners set up a partnership with an investment of 100,000 NIS each.  During the course of the tax year, the partnership received one intake in the amount of 90,000 NIS, which is not taxable, a gift or other intake which is tax exempt.  To the extent that later, the partner sells his interest in the partnership in the amount of 130,000 NIS, he will be taxed for the capital gain of 30,000 NIS.  We find that the partner was taxed for an intake that is not taxable.  In order to avoid this result, an adjusting provision is necessary which will increase the original price by the sum of the intakes which are taxable or are tax exempt, or which will reduce the consideration by the same rate.  Such a provision is found in section 705(a)(1)(b) of the American IRC.  The section increased the adjusted basis of the partner at the proportion of his share in the non taxable incomes of the partnership.  Such a provision does not exist in the Ordinance.  In its absence adoption of the rule, according to which the sale of the interest of the partner in the partnership is the sale of a capital gain of an interest in a partnership, will lead to the unwanted result of the taxation of a partner for non-taxable income.

My colleague Justice Englard is of the view that a tax exempt intake will not be taxed by force of the core principle which prohibits collection of a double tax.  In this subject, first, it is not necessary, as a one and only solution, that a tax exempt intake, which turns to a partnership asset and is included in its assets, will not be taken into account in determining a capital gain with the sale of an interest in a partnership.  Second, even if it is a matter of a double tax, I will turn to what is said in the latter part of paragraph 29 which is appropriate, with the necessary changes, in our matter as well.

32.  These examples, of course do not exhaust the spectrum of unwanted results which may result from adoption of said rule lacking suitable adjustment provisions.  They exemplify, that in its present state, Chapter E of the Ordinance is not adapted to the taxation of the special asset of a ‘partnership interest’.  Indeed I clarified above that in those legal systems which chose to adopt a rule according to which the sale of a share in a partnership is to be taxed as the sale of an interest in a partnership, such as the American and Canadian legal systems, the relevant tax law includes clear provisions which adjust the taxation arrangement which applies with taxation of capital gains to the special asset of an interest in a partnership.

My colleague, Justice Englard notes that in particular the American experience is counter evidence to the claim that imposing liability on the transfer of a share in a partnership as an interest in a partnership is not implementable absent specific adjusting provisions.  He reminds in this context, that the case law took this step, without waiting for a detailed statutory arrangement.  As I noted above, comparative law enables us to learn from the experience of others and to avoid problematic situations they got into.  Indeed, in the United States the case law preceded the statutory arrangement.  However, as I detailed above, this fact created difficulties which required statutory intervention.  From this experience one can learn that even if according to one view or another the lex ferenda is to tax transfer of a share in a partnership as the transfer of an interest in a partnership – without expressing an opinion that it is so – the right way is to direct a recommendation to the legislator to anchor a full and coherent statutory arrangement in this vein.  This is not to be done by way of case law which does not suit the practiced legal provisions.

Conclusion

33.  The dispute as to the appropriate way to tax the transfer of the share of a partner in a partnership is legitimate.  In this complex matter there are views in one direction and another.  Different legal systems take different approaches.  As I sought to show, Israeli law chose to impose a tax in such a case for the transfer of a share of the partner in each of the partnership assets and not for the transfer of a ‘partnership interest’.  The principle which arises from section 63 of the Ordinance, the provisions as to the distinction between a regular income and a capital income, and the statutory provisions which establish the way to taxation of capital gains – all these point clearly in this direction.  This was also the practice until now.  In my view, this situation is not to be changed other than by the explicit word of the legislator.

34.  If my view were to be heard, the appeal would be granted, the judgment of the District Court would be overturned, and the decision of the appellant the subject of the appeal to the District Court would be upheld.  So too, I would impose on the respondents the appellant’s costs in both courts, in the amount of 25,000 NIS.

 

President A. Barak

I join the opinion of my colleague Justice Or.  I accept his rationales.  I seek to draw the attention of the legislator to the matter before us.  It is appropriate for it to be regulated – whether by adoption of my colleague Justice Englard’s model, or by adoption of my colleague Justice Or’s model or by the adoption of a third model – by a comprehensive and thorough act of legislation.

 

It was decided by a majority of opinions as per the opinion of Justice Englard.

 

27 Iyar 5761

20 May 2001

 

 

Hydrola v. Income Tax Assessor

Case/docket number: 
CA 6726/05
Date Decided: 
Thursday, June 5, 2008
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Topics: 
Abstract: 

 

Appeals challenging a decision by the District Court, which partly granted the appeal by the Appellant, who conducted business in states formerly within the Soviet Union, for income tax return for the years 1992-1996. The appeals primarily centered round the Respondent’s reasoning for prohibiting writing off expenses for commissions paid to the Appellant’s agents in the Soviet Union based on two alternative justifications: failure to properly prove the expenses and the unlawfulness of the expenses, which were payments of bribes. The Appellant argues that the sums it paid its agents abroad were made for purposes of its income and that the Respondent must deduct them as expenses. The cross appeal concerned the partial recognition as expenses of payments the Appellant made to agents as salaries.

 

The Supreme Court (in opinion written by Justice Rubinstein and with Justice Hayut and Elon concurring) rejected the appeal and the cross appeal and held that:

 

The deduction of sums paid as bribes must not be permitted due to the unlawfulness of these expenses. Such payments were unlawful were they made in Israel and it is sadly presumed that they were also unlawful in the country where they were made, thus they are tantamount to expenses made as an offense. Recognition of these payments as expenses for the purposes of tax deductions is inconsistent with the public interest. This outcome is justified also in light of the protected interests that are infringed by bribery: proper public administration and the public trust in law and government authorities. The fact that the unlawful activity was committed abroad does not mitigate their severity which is in fact exacerbated due to the development of business activity abroad. This is joined by considerations regarding a concern for harm to Israel’s foreign affairs and to its reputation. This outcome is also a result of considerations such as fair competition, increasing economic efficiency, conserving public funds, and fairness.

 

As for the evidentiary aspect, the Appellant should have demonstrated its claimed expenses. In an Income Tax Appeal the burden of proof is placed on the taxpayer, even when keeping admissible books, when there is a conflict about the bookkeeping. It is certainly the case when the tax payer seeks to demonstrate expense made in the course of creating an income. The Appellant challenges factual findings by the lower court, yet the matter of the believability of the evidence and the weight that ought to be attached to them are within the purview of the lower court, and it is not the course of the appellate level to intervene but fore rare cases that do not include the one at hand. Second, there is no place to intervene in the findings of the lower court, which balanced between the burden of proof placed on the Appellant and the evidentiary challenges it faced. The court did not reject all the expenses for lack of documentation and did in fact recognize some of the expenses.

 

As for the cross appeal, the payments made by the Appellant to agents for salaries – as expenses, were proven. And though advancing the transactions through bribery was part of the agents’ roll, it was not exclusive and it cannot be said that their salary was touched by unlawfulness to the extent that their recognition as expenses may be rejected.

 

Justice Hayut and Elon joined the above, but left for future consideration whether a general consideration is required for the issue of permitting allegedly unlawful expenses made by an Israeli tax payer abroad, as it does not necessitate a decision in these appeals.  

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Full text of the opinion: 

 

CA 6726/05

and Cross-Appeal

 

Hydrola Ltd.

v.

Income Tax Assessor Tel Aviv 1

 

 

The Supreme Court sitting as the Court of Civil Appeals

 [5 June 2008]

Before Justices E. Rubinstein, E. Hayut, Y. Elon

 

Appeal and Cross-Appeal of the decision of the Tel Aviv District Court (Judge Bracha Ofir-Tom) on May 31 2005 in ITA 1068/00.

 

Israeli Legislation cited:

Bank of Israel Law, 5714-1954.

Court Regulations (Appeals Regarding Income Tax) 5739-1978, r. 10(b).

Currency Supervision and Trade with Enemy States Law.

Income Tax Ordinance ss. 17, 30-33, 32(12)-(13), 145(a)(2)(b), 152(b), 170.

National Insurance Law [Consolidated Version], 5728-1968, s. 179.

Penal Law, 5737-1977, ss. 7(b), 34, 290.

Wireless Telegraph Ordinance [New Version] 5732-1972.

 

American legislation cited:

15 U.S.C §§ 78m, 78dd-1 (1988).

Foreign Corrupt Practices Act (FCPA), 15 U.S.C §§ 78m, 78dd-1, 78dd-2, 78ff (1977).

H.R. REP. No. 640, 95th Cong., 1st Sess. (1977).

Internal Revenue Code, 26 U.S.C § 162(c)(1) (1958).

 

French legislation cited:

Loi de finances rectificative pour 1997 (Amending Law on Finances for 1997), Law No. 97-1239 of Dec. 29, 1997, J. O no. 302 Dec. 30, 1997, p. 19101; Code général des impost, article 39, 2 bis.

 

International conventions cited:

Convention on Combating Bribery of Foreign Public Officials in International Business Transactions (Nov. 21 1997, 37 I. L. M 1 (1997).

United Nations Convention Against Corruption, Articles 12(4), 15 and 16.

 

Swiss legislation cited:

Bundesgesetz über die direkte Bundessteuer (DBG), (Law on Direct Federal Tax), 642.11 RS, Dec. 14 1990, Abs. 27, 59 (1990).

Bundesgesetz über die Harmonisierung der direkten Steuern der Kantone und Gemeinden (StHG), (Law on the Harmonization of Direct Tax), Dec. 14 1990, Abs. 10, 25 (1990).

 

Israeli Supreme Court cases cited:

[1]                           FH 22/61 HaOleh Loan Fund, Mutual Society Ltd. and HaPoel HaMizrahi Credit Fund, Mutual Society Ltd. v. Tax Assessor for Large Enterprises, Tel Aviv [1963] IsrSC 17, 533.

[2]                           CA 507-508/59 Credit Fund v. Loan Fund [1961] IsrSC 15, 2213.

[3]                           CA 380/75 Pardes Cooperative Association of Citrus Growers Ltd. v. Tax Assessor for Large Enterprises [1976] IsrSC 30(2) 312.

[4]                           CA 438/90 Tax Assessor Haifa v. Hed HaKrayot Ltd [1997] IsrSC 41(5) 668.

[5]           CA 661/88 Haimov v. Hamid et al. [2000] IsrSC 44(1) 75, 84.

[6]           HCJ 693/91 Efrat v. Population Registry Commissioner at the Ministry of the Interior [1993] IsrSC 47(1) 749, 779.

[7]           CrimA 2521/03 Sirkis v. State of Israel [2003] IsrSC 57(6) 337, 346.

[8]           CA 294/94 Jewish Burial Society v. Kestenbaum [1992] IsrSC 46(2) 464, 534.

[9]           CA 5258/98 A. v. B. [2004] IsrSC 58(6), 209, 222.

[10]         CrimA 7646/07 Cohen v. State of Israel (2007) (unreported).

[11]         LCA 8253/99 A. v. B. [2003] IsrSC 58(2) 213, 228.

[12]         HCJ 5413/07 Anon. v. State of Israel (2007) (unreported).

[13]         CA 522/63 Beit Zakai Ltd. v. Tax Assessor [1964] IsrSC 18(2) 548, 551.

[14]         CA 6416/01 Benvenisti v. Official Receiver [2003] IsrSC 57(4) 197, 206.

[15]         CA 3498/94 A. v. B. [1996] IsrSC 50(3) 133, 153.

[16]         CA 578/75 Ben-Tal v. Ben-Tal [1976] IsrSC 31(1) 57.

[17]         FCrimH 2980/04 Evico v. State of Israel (2003) (unreported).

[18]         CrimA 163/82 Moshe David v. State of Israel [1983] IsrSC 37(1) 622.

[19]         HCJ 4562/94 Abu Daka v. Lod Military Court [1994] IsrSC 48(4) 742, 748.

[20]         CrimA 2597/04 Roitman v. State of Israel (20040 (unreported).

[21]         LCA 1436/90 Giora Arad, Investment Management and Services Co. Ltd. v. Director of Value Added Tax  [1992] IsrSC 46(5) 101.

[22]         CrimA 8573/96 Mercado v. State of Israel [1997]  IsrSC 51(5) 481.

[23]         LCrimA 5905/98 Ronen v. State of Israel [1999] IsrSC 53(1) 728.

[24]         CrimA 733/07 Cohen v. State of Israel (2007) (unreported).

[25]         CSA 1/77 Klein v. State of Israel [1977] IsrSC 31(2) 164.

[26]         CrimA 5046/93 State of Israel v. Hochman [1996] IsrSC 50(1) 2.

[27]         HCJ 368/76 Gozlan v. Beit Shemesh Local Council [1976] IsrSC 31(1), 505.

[28]         CA 6585/95 M.G.U.R.  v. Municipality of Nesher [1996] IsrSC 50(4) 206.

[29]         FH 22/82 Beit Jules Ltd. v. Raviv Moshe and Assoc. Ltd. [1989] IsrSC 43(1) 441.

[30]         CrimA 7068/06 State of Israel v. Ariel Electrical Engineering Traffic Lights and Maintenance Ltd. (2006) (unreported).

[31]         CrimA 71/83 Flatto-Sharon v. State of Israel [1984] IsrSC 38(2) 757.

[32]         CrimA 355/88 Levi v. State of Israel [1989] IsrSC 43(3), 221.

[33]         CrimA 389/72 Zokaim v. State of Israel [1973]  IsrSC 27(2) 487.

[34]         CrimA 341/73 State of Israel v. Vita [1973] IsrSC 27(2) 610.

[35]         CrimA 126/76 State of Israel v. Shefer [1976] IsrSC 30(3) 466.

[36]         CA 101/74 Hiram Landau Road Construction and Development Works Ltd. v. Water Sources Development (Foreign Countries) Ltd [1976] IsrSC 30(3) 661.

[37]         CrimA 4596/05 Rosenstein v. State of Israel (2005) (unreported).

[38]         LCA 10231/04 Traum v. Gaidamak (2004) (unreported).

[39]         CrimA 4722/92 Markowitz v. State of Israel [1993] IsrSC 47(2) 45.

[40]         CA 1527/97 Interbuilding Construction Company Ltd. v. Tax Assessor Tel Aviv 1 [1999] IsrSC 53(1) 699.

[41]         CA 4030/03 Granot Enterprises – Central Agricultural Cooperative Ltd. v. Tax Assessor for Large Enterprises (2003) (unreported).

[42]         CA 900/01 Keles v. Tax Assessor Tel Aviv 4 [2003] IsrSC 57(3) 750.

[43]         CrimA 256/97 Lachman v. State of Israel (1997) (unreported).

[44]         CA 486/01 Hoter-Yishai v. Tax Assessor Tel Aviv 4 [2004] IsrSC 58(5) 326.

[45]         CA 1124/03 Ganei Ofer Construction and Investment Ltd. v. Tax Assessor Tel Aviv 1 [2005] IsrSC 59(5) 313.

[46]         CA 435/65 Nagid, Trustee Businesses Ltd. v. Income Tax Commissioner [1966] IsrSC 20(3) 287.

[47]         CA 647/79 Ivun v. Tax Assessor for Special Collections [1981] IsrSC 35(4) 645.

[48]         CA 274/84 Shapiro and Shweitzer v. Income Tax Assessor Tel Aviv 2 [1987] Taxes 2/a, 53.

[49]         CA 734/89 Pikanti Food Industries Ltd. v. Tax Assessor Gush Dan [1992] Taxes 6/f, 77.

[50]         CA 21/60 Levtov v. Tax Assessor Haifa [1960] IsrSC 14, 1606.

[51]         CA 506/71 Hafetz v. Tax Assessor Haifa [1972] IsrSC 27(1) 212.

[52]         CA 5709/95 Ben-Shlomo v. Director of VAT Jerusalem [1998] IsrSC 52(4) 241.

[53]         LCA 3476/04 Siman-Tov v. Gad (2004) (unreported).

 

Israeli District Court Cases Cited:

[54]         ITA (Jer) 54/84 El-Arabiya Hotels Ltd. v. Tax Assessor Jerusalem  [1987] Taxes 6/a, 63.

[55]         ITA (Haifa) 13/82 Frumkin v. Tax Assessor [1982] DC 5743(A) 410.

[56]         ITA (TA) 98/84 Frankel v. Tax Assessor Tel Aviv 1 [1985] DC 5745(C) 332.

[57]         ITA (Haifa) 40/95 Vered Recycling v. Tax Assessor Haifa [1996] Taxes J/3 172.

[58]         ITA (TA) 1143/01 Miller v. Tax Assessor Tel Aviv 3 [2006] Taxes K/2, 122.

[59]         ITA 5019/97 D. & D. Zra'im Ltd. v. Tax Assessor Haifa [2000] Taxes O/1, 131.

[60]         ITA 140/89 Dar v. Tax Assessor Haifa [1999] Taxes 4/D 116.

[61]         ITA 1015/03 Company Ltd. v. Tax Assessor Netanya (January 30, 2008).

[62]         OM (Jer) 2212/03 Gad v. Siman-Tov 920030(unreported).

 

United States Cases Cited:

[63]         Textile Mills Corp.‎ v.‎ Commissioner, 314 U.S.‎ 326 (1941).

[64]         Lilly v.‎ Commissioner, 343 U.S.‎ 90 (1952).

[65]         Camarano v.‎ United States, 358 U.S.‎ 498 (1959).

[66]         Bob Jones University v.‎ United States, Goldsboro Christian Schools, Inc.‎ v.‎ United States 103 S.‎ Ct.‎ 2017 (1983).

[67]         S.E.C. v. Lockheed Aircraft Corp., 1976 WL 779 (D. D. C. 1976).

 

Jewish Law sources cited:

[68]         Babylonian Talmud, Ketubot 17a.

[69]         Song of Songs Rabba 5:2.

[70]         Mishnah Hallah, 2:7.

[71]         Exodus 23:8.

[72]         Deuteronomy 16:19.

[73]         Shulhan Arukh, Hoshen Mishpat 9:1.

[74]         R. Zvi Hirsch Eisenstadt, Pithei Tshuva (Hoshen Mishpat 34:27).

[75]         R. Haim Yosef David Azulai, Birkei Yosef (Hoshen Mishpat 9:10).

[76]         R. Yehiel Michel HaLevi Epstein, Arukh Hashulhan (Hoshen Mishpat 9: 1).

[77]         Babylonian Talmud, Ketubot 105b.

[78]         Isaiah 1:23.

[79]         Ezekiel 22:12.

[80]         Babylonian Talmud, Sotah 47b.

[81]         Midrash Tanhuma (Warsaw Edition, Toldot, 8).

[82]         Book of Kings II 7:3.

[83]         Babylonian Talmud, Sanhedrin 107b.

[84]         Babylonian Talmud, Bava Kama 35a.

 

 

 

 

JUDGMENT

 

Justice E. Rubinstein

1.             This is an appeal and counter-appeal against the judgment of the Tel Aviv-Jaffa District Court (Judge Bracha Ofir-Tom) of May 31, 2005 in ITA 1068/00, in which the appellant’s appeal regarding its income tax assessment for the years 1992-1996 was partially allowed. The appeals are based on the appellant’s claim that the sums of money that it transferred to its agents outside Israel were expended to generate its income and the respondent must allow them to be deducted as expenses; the respondent argues, inter alia, that some of the expenses were illegal, in that they were for bribe payments.

Background

2.             (1) The appellant, Hydrola Ltd., engaged in various business activities in the states of the Former Soviet Union, primarily Russia; these activities included the sale of medical equipment and food products. Inter alia, the appellant was active there throughout the 1990s, after the Soviet Union was dismantled in 1991. Those were years of crisis and dramatic change in those states, due to the change of the political and economic regime; this historical background, it is claimed, is very relevant to our case and to the appellant’s mode of operation there.

(2) The appellant conducted its business through dealings with local agents; the nature of these dealings is described in the appellant’s statements of appeal and appendices, and in the testimony of the witnesses for the appellant, including the agents themselves, in the District Court. The appellant transferred significant sums of money to the agents, which were used both to pay the salaries of the agents themselves and for other purposes, including the transfer of sums of money to local bodies in order to promote the success of the deals, the exact significance of which we will address below. Due to the economic situation and the state of the banking system in the former Soviet states, so it is claimed, the agents opened bank accounts in Israeli banks in Israel, and some of them also gave the appellant’s managers powers of attorney to act as they saw fit. The payments designated for those agents were transferred to those accounts.

                (3) It will be noted, that for some of the payments to the agents, made prior to 1996, the respondent – at the appellant’s request – granted an exemption from deduction of tax at source, in accordance with s. 170 of the Income Tax Ordinance (hereinafter: "the Ordinance"), and we will address this below. The appellant also received permission from the Bank of Israel to send these sums abroad. The turning point came towards the end of 1996, when the respondent made the granting of a requested exemption – relating to a sum of $50,000 designated for one of the agents (Isaac Lipkin) – conditional on the presentation of an invoice for the aforesaid sum and an authorization from the income tax authorities in the agent’s country. The documents were not produced, and the respondent refused to grant the requested exemption. In 1997 it also denied an application for an exemption relating to a commission totaling $140,000 that the appellant was to pay to Cura Consulting Ltd. (hereinafter: "Cura") because the documents requested by the respondent relating to the transaction were not produced, and due to its suspicion that the connection between Cura and the appellant was not a genuine business connection. Following the denial of these exemptions, the appellant did not transfer the aforementioned sums to Lipkin and Cura, and in subsequent years the appellant’s payments to its agents in this manner ceased altogether (at least in 1997-1998 – as shown by the financial statements that the appellant submitted to the respondent).

3. The appellant subsequently requested that the aforementioned payments from the years 1992-1996 be recognized as expenses incurred in the generation of income.  The respondent refused the appellant’s request, and issued it with an assessment notice for those years in accordance with s. 145(a)(2)(b) of the Ordinance. In the explanation of the assessment, dated December 28, 1998, the reasons for not allowing deduction of the payments were given as follows: 

'(1) In the reports I did not allow the payments [to be considered expenses] because you did not provide the proper documentation proving that they were incurred in generating income.

(2) Alternatively, the ‘commission’ payments [quotation marks in original – E.R.] were illegal expenses that cannot be allowed.'

The appellant’s objections to the tax assessment were rejected, and another assessment notice was issued, in accordance with section 152(b) of the Ordinance, which repeated the original assessment.  Hence the appeal to the District Court.

The Deliberations in the District Court and the Judgment

4. (1) In its presentation of evidence before the District Court, the appellant's complex dealings and its business connections with its various agents were addressed down to the minutest detail. A recounting of all the details is not necessary here; as noted by the court in its judgment, the appellant’s manner of conducting its business in Russia, as emerges from the testimony, was questionable (p. 25 of the judgment). Of all that was said there, we will mention only a few details that are relevant to the appeal.  The appellant claims that the evidence it produced shows that payments were transferred to seven agents (excluding Lipkin and Cura: ultimately there was no claim that payments were made to these two). Four of these agents testified before the Court. The testimony of the appellant’s employees and its agents revealed that the appellant transferred large sums to its agents, which were designated, inter alia, to cover the costs of maintaining the equipment that was allegedly sold, and to pay the commissions of the agents themselves (i.e. their fees), at low rates relative to the large sums transferred. Most of the money, it seems, was transferred by these agents to various bodies, for what was defined as “transaction promotion” commissions, to which we will return later.

(2) It should be noted that the other three agents were not summoned to testify. The Court denied the appellant’s request to admit their depositions in place of testimony, due to the absence of any possibility of submitting them to cross-examination.

(3) In its judgment, the Court first ruled on the question of the burden of proof, which arose during the hearings. It ruled that with regard to recognition of expenses as deductible, the onus was on the appellant a priori, and that normally, relevant documentation and paperwork are required in order to fulfill this evidentiary requirement. Nevertheless, the court ruled that under the special circumstances that prevailed in the business environment in which the appellant was operating during that period, other forms of evidence were acceptable: 

'When dealing with a unique situation that is out of the ordinary, such as the one that prevailed in the business environment in which the appellant was operating in our case – a fact that has not been denied by the respondent – the appellant’s claim regarding its inability to produce the evidence required under normal circumstances must be taken seriously. The aforementioned difficulty, which has led to a lack of evidence, was sufficient, in my opinion, to justify allowing the requested expenses to be deducted, providing that these were proven by means of other forms of evidence, such as testimony before the court by trustworthy witnesses, whose credibility has not been called into question...

In our case, I heard about the extraordinary circumstances under which the appellant dealt with its clients in Russia from the Company’s director.... Those agents who appeared in Court also described it, and their testimony painted the same picture of chaos and confusion to which the director referred' (at pp. 16-17).

                (4) The Court therefore accepted the appellant’s appeal in a partial fashion, based on the testimony of the four agents who testified before it. As noted, the agents testified regarding the significant sums of money that the appellant transferred to them – even though their testimony was not totally consistent with the appellant’s reports – but the Court recognized only that portion of the money that was used, according to their testimony, to pay their fees. It was ruled that only these sums were proportionate to the value of the reported transactions, and that they (and they alone) were clearly used to generate the appellant’s income. Regarding the rest of the money, it was ruled that it was not proven that it had been expended in order to generate income, and therefore it should not be allowed. Furthermore, regarding the appellant’s other agents who had not appeared to testify (and whose depositions were not admitted, as noted), it was ruled that the expenses claimed in their regard had not been proven and should not be allowed. The appellant’s claim that their expenses should be allowed in light of the four testimonies that were heard, which indicated a recurring pattern or method of payment, was rejected.

(5) The expenses that the District Court recognized as allowable for deduction represented only a small fraction of what the appellant had requested.

(6) The court also addressed the question of the legality of the aforementioned expenses, and determined that some of the money had been used, according to the appellant’s director and the witnesses, to pay bribes (p. 28 of the judgment). Nevertheless, the court did not rule unequivocally on the question of recognition of expenses of questionable legality, referring to case-law whereby, on the one hand, expenses incurred in the context of breaking the law will not as a rule be recognized as deductible, whereas on the other hand, deduction of expenses of this kind will be allowed in certain circumstances. It was determined that in all events, in our case the bribery issue had not been sufficiently elucidated. This is a complex case involving an alleged violation of a foreign law; and nothing has been proven in this regard, and the Tax Assessor is not required to concern himself with its enforcement. We will return to this later, too.

The parties’ claims

5.               (1) An appeal and cross-appeal were filed on the District Court’s judgment. The appellant contends that the court erred in allowing the appeal only in relation to the commission payments that according to the agents' testimony, they had received as fees, arguing that the respondent should have allowed deduction of all of the commission expenses declared, particularly since it issued exemptions from deduction of tax at source in their regard. It is claimed that based on these authorizations, the appellant was entitled to assume that the payments would constitute recognized expenses, and that non-recognition constitutes a retroactive retraction, which causes disproportionate damage to the appellant’s property. It is further claimed that the respondent lacks the tools to make a sound assessment of the appellant’s income with regard to its expenditures in Russia.

                  (2) It also argues, from the procedural aspect, against the court’s decision not to admit the depositions of the three agents who did not appear to testify before it. According to the appellant, the provisions of r. 10(b) of the Court Regulations (Appeals on Matters of Income Tax) 5739-1978 (hereinafter: "the Regulations"), make admission of the depositions obligatory, since they were submitted as evidence to the respondent at its request.  It is further argued, in this regard, that the court should also have accepted the appellant’s claims because the agents’ testimonies and the depositions proved the payment of the commissions as a "modus operandi".

 (3) The cross-appellant, i.e. the respondent to the appeal (for the sake of convenience, hereinafter referred to as “the respondent”), claims that the District Court erred when it recognized the commission payments to a limited extent, as noted above. It claims, on the evidentiary level, that regarding all of the payments, including those payments that were determined to have been incurred for the agents’ fees, the appellant has neither demonstrated nor proved that they were incurred only to generate income. This, in the respondent’s opinion, is due to the lack of adequate documentation regarding the business relationships between the appellant and its agents and regarding the payments it made. It contends that the arguments regarding the inability to produce documentation due to the prevailing circumstances in Russia should be rejected in view of the arrival of the appellant’s agents in Israel during the said period, and that the allegedly abnormally high commissions – both in relation to the value of the transactions reported and in relation to the agents’ testimonies – are an indication of the evidentiary problem with accepting the appellant’s claims.

                                (4) The respondent further argues, on the normative plane, that even if the appellant satisfied the burden of proof standard, there would be no reason to recognize its expenses – including the agents’ fees – due to their illegal nature. It claims that there is a clear evidentiary basis for determining that the payments were bribe money. It is further argued that according to case-law and academic opinions, illegal expenses may not be deducted – and certainly not if they are tainted by criminality, as in the present case, according to the respondent. In this regard, the respondent cites the United Nations Convention Against Corruption (hereinafter: "the Convention Against Corruption"), although its signing post-dates the relevant period. Still, the respondent claims that it elucidates the legal situation that prevailed even prior to its signing.

                                (5) The appellant responded to this last point by claiming that the payments were commissions to its agents in Russia and not bribe money, and that in any case, the bribery allegations have not been proven. It also claims that even if it was proven that the payments were bribes, they are still not an illegal expenditure, since paying a bribe in Russia does not constitute a crime in Israel, and it has not been proven that under the circumstances it was even a crime in Russia, certainly not during the period relevant to the appeal.

Deliberations

6.             We will first address the appellant’s position that the respondent should have allowed deduction of the full amounts as expenses. The respondent, as noted, based his decision not to allow deduction of the expenses on two alternative reasons: the evidentiary reason – the failure to properly prove the expenses; and the normative reason – the illegality of the expenses. The lower Court partially accepted the respondent’s position for the evidentiary reason, and did not issue a clear ruling on the normative question, notwithstanding its determination that the expenses were used to pay bribes. I will say at the outset that as far as I am concerned, the appellant’s arguments should not be accepted and I am of the opinion that the evidentiary reason alone is sufficient to uphold the respondent’s position that the expenses claimed by the appellant should not be allowed as deductions, since they have not been properly proven. However, I think that the outcome would be the same based on the illegality issue as well; due to its significance, I will elaborate this point below.

The nature and purpose of the commissions that the appellant transferred to its agents

7.             (1) To dispel any doubts, we shall describe the nature, character and purpose of the payments made by the appellant to its agents before discussing the issue at hand. As noted, the District Court determined that these were, at least in part, bribe payments, even though their exact nature was not fully clarified. The said nature of the payments is evinced directly, and even explicitly, by the testimony before the Court. It is clear that the payments involved bribery of officials, sometimes senior ones, who by virtue of their positions were involved in transactions with the appellant – despite the attempt by some of the witnesses to present the nature of the transactions as “providing a discount.” For example, in the cross-examination of the witness Josef Garbuz, who acted as an agent for the appellant in a transaction for the sale of medical equipment to Poliklinika (a clinic of the  Russian Foreign Ministry), he said as follows:

'$313,000 was the price according to the contract, and after the contract was drawn up, a discount of $52,400 was obtained... What I suggest is not to call it a discount but rather a brokerage fee, but according to the contract I retained $10,000...

Q.  The $52,400 was a brokerage fee or a discount?

A.  A brokerage fee. Commission. I received a brokerage fee of $52,400.

Q.  What was the discount you obtained?

A.  As far as I understand it, the 42,000 that I forwarded to Poliklinika was the discount I obtained. Correct, previously I defined the NIS 52,000 [error in original - E.R.] as a brokerage fee, it could be that these are the accepted terms in Russia and therefore they are not precise' (p. 61 of the protocol).

The witness does not specify to which individuals the “discount” or “brokerage fee” was forwarded. The testimony of the witness Svetlana Koznitzova sheds light on the matter:

'During those years there were many offers from all the states that came to us to supply products, whoever had money and wanted to buy products wanted assurance that they would get something too.

Q.  Who were the ‘they’ who were involved in the story?

A.  Whoever had control of the money wanted to get a piece of the payment...

Everyone - one wanted to get 10%, one 5% or 15% of the payment. There were many like that.... There was one deal between that factory [Kronichev Space Center - E.R.] and Muchinik [one of the directors of Hydrola - E.R.], and Levdiev [Deputy-Director of the Factory - E.R.] asked me if I would receive his share in the amount of $62,000, so that it would be as if I received this amount, and he would give me 10% of the amount.

Q.  Why didn’t he contact Hydrola directly?

A.  He didn’t want to be exposed' (p. 69 of the protocol).

Later in her testimony, she said, inter alia: 

'The commissions are for the customers. The thing is that it is not private individuals who are ordering. The customers are institutions. These are people who represent the customers. The customers ordered and the people representing them received commissions.

Q.  That [payment of] $122,000 went to those customers who represented the institutions, whoever they were ….

A.   Yes. The Director-General of the Geological Association called on the phone, can you supply some equipment to the northern areas, I will make an order of $150,000 but $10,000 is for me' (p. 73).

The testimony of the agent Yaakov Lutzky was similar: “I would give a certain amount of money, so that they would... trust me, at the moment that we would do this deal” (p. 21 of the protocol). It was even more pronounced in the testimony of the agent Vladimir Friedman, who presented the matter without painting it as a “discount” or a “brokerage fee” and without “embellishment and dressing-up” (as referred to in the Babylonian Talmud Ketubot [68] 17A):

'Why do you pay more – in order to get authorization for that equipment I need to pay a bribe to every official at every level.... In answer to the Court’s question – are you paying a bribe – what, is bribery a bad word? It’s a way of saying thank you for signing the authorization. I gave bribes to dozens of people. And not just me...' (p. 29).

          (2) Thus, the payments that were transferred to the appellant’s agents and recorded in its books as expenses for “‘agents’ commissions outside Israel,” did not serve only as fees for the agents for their brokerage of the transactions. In actuality, these fees were a relatively small component of the payments; a significant part of it was handed over to public servants in order to guarantee them a private profit from transactions with the public institution in which they worked. It is inconceivable that the appellant’s management was not aware of this, even if it turned a blind eye to the destination of the money and the conduct of its agents. This is evident from the testimony of one of the appellant’s directors, Mr. Shimon Muchnik:

'Some of the money was spent for bribing people in Russia but I didn’t know who or what. I could only guess. We determine the amount that we need to send to Russia before we sign the contract' (p. 45 of the protocol).

'There were discussions [with the respondent – E.R.] about commissions for the agents, but commissions to the agents were not just commissions to the agents, technically they were recorded as commissions to the agents, part of it was the commissions to the agents and part of it was money that was refunded in accordance with earlier agreements based on the Income Tax Authority’s consent to give us authorizations for these payments...

To the best of my knowledge, Freidkes [the appellant’s accountant – E.R.] concluded this with the Income Tax Authority in the first case that arose. That it would be termed ‘commission to agent outside Israel’ even though it also referred to other components. I did not have to go into these components. During the conversations and communications between us, they explained to us where the money was going so that we would not think that all the money was for commissions. I also did not care where the money was going' (pp. 43-44). 

Moreover, Muchnik’s lack of knowledge did not prevent him from advising others on how to successfully navigate the business maze that then prevailed in Russia. One of the witnesses on behalf of the appellant was Mr. Aryeh Carosh, a director of a different company that was involved in similar deals. In his testimony, he too claimed that “the main concern of all the officials was what they personally would earn from the deal, including the acquisition clerks” (p. 34 of the protocol). He also stated that he enlisted Muchnik's help to “seal the deal,” as he put it, and that he acted in accordance with the instructions he received from the appellant (ibid.). 

The deductibility of illegal expenses

‎8.  (1) 'Normally, it can be said that a problem relating to expenses that have their source in illegal activities is not necessarily within the bounds of tax law. Two contradictory principles collide in such a case. One demands an accurate determination of income, without taking considerations of law and ethics into account, and the other is based on considerations of “setting the world aright” (public policy). This latter principle – which is usually the decisive one – recoils from recognizing and authorizing expenses incurred through illegal activities, in order that crime not pay' (Alfred Witkon and Yaakov Neeman, Laws of Taxation - Income, Inheritance and Betterment Taxes (Fourth Edition, 5729), at p. 157 (hereinafter: Witkon and Neeman)).

        (2) S. 17 of the Income Tax Ordinance (hereinafter: "the Ordinance"), which governs the issue of deductibility of expenses, states that “in order to determine a person’s income, deductions will be made... for expenses that were incurred entirely for the generation of his income during the fiscal year, and for this purpose alone.” Ss. 30-33 of the Ordinance (part D of chap. 2) contain several provisions restricting and limiting the deduction of expenses. Included among them, in s. 32, is a long list of expenses that will not be allowed. Expenses involving a violation of the law, or resulting therefrom, are not included in this list. However, according to the case-law, deductions for expenses incurred while violating the law may be prohibited.

9.             (1) The issue of deductibility of expenses involving a violation of the law has been addressed over the years by Israeli courts as obiter dicta, in several cases relating to legitimate expenses stemming from illegal activities, e.g. financial sanctions and legal costs. In the nature of things, cases in which recognition of tax deductibility is sought for payments involving a violation of the law cross the threshold of the courtroom quite rarely. One of these rare cases in which the question of deducting expenses made illegally was addressed in Israel in ITA (Jer.) 54/84 El-Arabiya Hotels Ltd. v. Tax Assessor Jerusalem [54], at p. 63. Judge Prof. Bazak said as follows in that case:

'It can be assumed that the problem with recognizing illegal expenses is more theoretical than practical. Usually someone making illegal payments will be in no hurry to admit this in an official document for fear that this will lead to criminal prosecution for his involvement in those activities.... Another reason that the problem of illegal expenses is a theoretical issue is that in general, it will be difficult for the assessee to adequately prove that he did indeed make the illegal expenditure. After all, the party who received the payment will not confirm this in writing or orally, for fear of the law. For these reasons, it would seem, there are so few precedents on the subject' (at pp. 69-70).

       (2) In FH 22/61 HaOleh Loan Fund, Mutual Society Ltd. and HaPoel HaMizrahi Credit Fund, Mutual Society Ltd. v. Tax Assessor for Large Enterprises, Tel Aviv [1], at p. 533, the Court addressed the possibility of recognizing, for tax purposes, a payment that the appellant was liable to pay to the Bank of Israel for contravening the instructions of the Governor of the Bank of Israel under the Bank of Israel Law, 5714-1954. Justice Berinson (in a majority opinion) noted in his conclusion:

'For reasons related to the public welfare, we cannot allow an income tax deduction for an expense incurred while breaking the law, or which is liable to undermine policy stemming from the law of the State or from a legitimate action of the government regarding a matter of public importance' (at p. 551).

It will be mentioned that in that case, Justice Witkon's (minority) opinion was that a punitive function should not be attributed to the relevant section of the Bank of Israel Law (at p. 549); this was also his approach in the previous incarnation of the case, in CA 507-508/59 Credit Fund v. Loan Fund [2], at pp. 2213, 2217. Justice Dr. Witkon reiterated the majority court ruling that he originally disputed in CA 380/75 Pardes Cooperative Association of Citrus Growers Ltd. v. Tax Assessor for Large Enterprises [3], at pp. 616-617. (That case dealt with the deduction of legal costs for a transaction involving illegality; however, the primary reason for not allowing the expenses was that they were not interest payments and were not made in the regular and normal course of business.)

(3) In El-Arabiya Hotels Ltd. v. Tax Assessor Jerusalem  [54], as we have said, payments which were illegal in themselves were addressed – i.e. loan repayments paid to Jordanian banks, in violation of the provisions of the Currency Supervision and Trade with Enemy States Law. Following a review of the cited laws, Justice Bazak stated:

'The problem is not a simple one and it should not be assumed that it has a simple, unequivocal and comprehensive solution, since the matter is extremely dependent on the circumstances of the case. I would say that the rule is that it all depends on the nature and the degree of severity of the illegality involved.... There are illegal expenses that could never be allowed, such as bribing a public servant or payments to burglars and thieves. On the other hand, there is no reason not to recognize some illegal expenses, such as grossly-inflated rent payments, etc. This is the case regarding payments made in violation of the laws controlling foreign currency, as in the present matter. No hard and fast rules can be set. It very much depends on the circumstances of the case' (at pp. 69-70).

                (4) This issue has subsequently been addressed once more, again incidentally, in CA 438/90 Tax Assessor Haifa v. Hed HaKrayot Ltd. [4], at p. 668. The issue in that case was not illegal payments per se; rather, Justice E. Goldberg mentioned, inter alia, the law regarding the non-deductibility of expenses that are contrary to public policy, and noted the relationship between this law and the partial arrangements found in the Ordinance, in ss. 32(12) and 32(13) (the prohibition on deducting sums financing or assisting sea-based transmissions, as defined in the Wireless Telegraph Ordinance [New Version] 5732-1972, and the prohibition on deducting payments paid as fines and linkage differentials in accordance with s. 179 of the National Insurance Law [Consolidated Version], 5728-1968, respectively). In light of the circumstances in which these amendments were enacted, Justice Goldberg concluded that they did not constitute a negative arrangement (for a different opinion, cf: Amnon Rafael and Yaron Mehulal, Income Tax – Volume One (3rd edition, 1995) at p. 429 (hereinafter: Rafael)). He said:

'Is there a basis in the law for economic logic being overruled by public policy? There is no general provision in the Ordinance that permits taking public policy into account when determining an assessee's taxable income. Instead, there are several partial arrangements found in the law that restrict the deduction of an expense due to the said considerations.... The preliminary question is: are the partial arrangements in the Ordinance exhaustive of the tax authorities’ competence to take considerations of public policy into account in determining a person’s taxable income? According to case-law, considerations of public policy are appropriate considerations in the tax assessment process, and the deduction of an expense may be prohibited for their sake. For example in FH 22/61 HaOleh Loan Fund v. Tax Assessor [1] … the provisions of s. 32(12) and s. 32(13) of the Ordinance should not be viewed as exhaustive of considerations that the tax assessor is entitled to take into account when determining a tax-payer’s taxable income... Public policy is a relevant consideration for the process of determining the taxable income of an assessee...' (at pp. 712-713).

10.          (1) If so, the principle of public policy (“public welfare” as Justice Berinson calls it in HaOleh Loan Fund v. Tax Assessor for Large Enterprises case [1], or “setting the world aright” as Witkon and Neeman call it) is a relevant consideration when determining taxable income, and it stands in opposition to recognition of expenses for tax deduction purposes (see also Nitsa Uretzky, Illegal Income and Expenses in Taxation Law (1990) at pp. 13-18, 57-59 (hereinafter: Uretzky); Aharon Namdar, Taxation Law [Income Taxes] - Income Tax, Company Tax and Capital Gains Tax (Part A, 1993) at pp.  35, 229 (hereinafter: Namdar)). The term “public policy” has been defined in our judgments on more than one occasion:

'Public policy’ signifies the primary and essential values, interests and principles that a given society at a given time wishes to uphold, preserve and develop... public policy reflects the elemental foundations of the social contract... (per President Shamgar in CA 661/88 Haimov v. Hamid et al. [5], at pp. 75, 84).... Public policy is a central tool through which the legal system safeguards the essence of its values against various loci of power that wish to create legal norms or pursue physical activities that contradict these values. This is a tool through which the "proper functioning of the judicial institutions essential to society" is maintained (I. Englard, “The Status of Religious Law in Israeli Law (Part 3)" Mishpatim 4 (5732-33) at pp. 31, 57; HCJ 693/91 Efrat v. Population Registry Commissioner at the Ministry of the Interior [6], at pp. 749, 779, per Justice Barak).

                (2) This is straightforward. It should, however, be borne in mind that public policy is itself a broad concept, a “meta-principle, an overarching consideration” (CrimA 2521/03 Sirkis v. State of Israel [7], at pp. 337, 346, per (then) Justice M. Cheshin) and there are those who call this concept a “legal safety-valve” (CA 294/94 Jewish Burial Society v. Kestenbaum [8], at pp. 464, 534), per (then) Justice Barak). This concept embraces various considerations as well as the balance between them – “in determining the scope of ‘public policy’ there must be an internal balancing between conflicting values and interests” (CA 5258/98 A. v. B. [9], at pp. 209, 222, per President Barak, and the other references cited there). Obviously, these are cases that public integrity, in a state purporting to be moral, cannot tolerate (see, by analogy, the issue of money laundering in the explanatory notes to the Prohibition Against Money Laundering Bill, 5769-1999 at pp. 420, 423; see also CrimA 7646/07 Cohen v. State of Israel [10]). Public policy is the “principle that reflects the fundamental social credo of the judicial system” (President Barak in LCA 8253/99 A. v. B. [11], at pp. 213, 228; cited in HCJ 5413/07 A. v. State of Israel [12]). Therefore, in my humble opinion, in any discussion regarding illegal expenses, an examination of any claims that are incompatible with the principles mentioned above is required.

11.  (1) One of the central considerations in considering the deductibility of illegal expenses is the concern that permitting these kinds of deductions makes a mockery of the law. This point was already made in the above-cited words of Justice Berinson in HaOleh Loan Fund v. Tax Assessor for Large Enterprises [1], as well as in the words of Justice Goldberg in Tax Assessor Haifa v. Hed HaKrayot Ltd. [4]:

'The concern is for conflicting trends in the two bodies of law and the conveying of a mixed message to the tax-paying public, whereby from the perspective of criminal law, the tax-payer's conduct is reprehensible and should be penalized, whereas  ‘the expenses incurred’ in committing the crime are recognized under taxation law. In her book [cited above – E.R.], N. Uretzky discussed this, writing (on p. 58) that "[a]llowing the deduction of an expense stemming from business activities that are premeditated and preplanned, and that knowingly violated the law, undermines the legal and moral foundation upon which the legal system is founded"' (at p. 715; see also Rafael, at p. 427; see also CA 522/63 Beit Zakai Ltd. v. Tax Assessor [13], at pp. 548, 551, per Justice Witkon).

This consideration is extremely weighty, and it combines with the meta-principle of safeguarding the rule of law, which is also based in public policy: “Public policy includes, inter alia, the importance of safeguarding the rule of law (both formal and substantive). Therefore, safeguarding public policy also means upholding the law and its provisions and deterring criminal activity and law-breaking” (CA 6416/01 Benvenisti v. Official Receiver [14], at p. 197, 206, per (then) Justice Barak). Certainly, non-recognition of the deductibility of illegal expenses does not mean that the taxation laws serve as tools for penalization or deterrence; rather they protect such tools – which are designed to protect serious public interests enshrined in other bodies of law – from neutralization, or at least impotence due to exploitation by criminals by means of the taxation laws. This is also a matter of common sense. I will add that I agree with Dr. Uretzky’s narrower definition, which she quoted from Justice Goldberg, and I do not count myself among the more lenient in this matter. We would do better to express our reservations about the opposite stance, lest we fall victim to the perils of a slippery slope. A tiny chink in the proverbial armor could gradually widen until “wagons and coaches could enter through it” (Song of Songs Rabba [69] 5:2). I will add here that by their very essence, the “judicial genes,” the DNA in every fiber of the judge – the hidden, internal compass of conscience within him/her – demand that a judge refrain from giving his/her seal of approval, be it explicit or implicit, to any illegal activity or to the benefit therefrom.

                (2) Another consideration, deeply enmeshed in the first one, is the public policy principle that “crime must not pay” (based on the Mishnah, Hallah [70] 2:7; CA 3498/94 A. v. B. [15] at pp. 133, 153, per Justice Dorner; Benvenisti v. Official Receiver [14], at p. 206). The essence of this principle is that one who breaks the law should not enjoy his ill-gotten gains – and permitting the deduction of an illegal expense would allow a law-breaker to reap the rewards of his illegal act (see Witkon and Neeman, at p. 157; Beit Zakai Ltd. v. Tax Assessor  [13], at p. 551; on this principle in Jewish law in relation to property matters, see Eliav Shochetmann, Ma'aseh Haba Ba'avera (1981), at pp. 250-254).

(3) Other considerations that may be taken into account relate to the specific character of the illegal activities in the particular case. We will address this, in relation to our case, below.

(4) Indeed, opposed to all of these considerations stands a basic principle of taxation law, i.e. accurate assessment. There are those who claim that the non-deduction of illegal expenses violates this principle; the violation is more serious in light of the law that illegal income will be taxed – in spite of its illegality. As well the economic illogic of this tax and the principle of accurate assessment, there are those who would claim that taxation laws should not be used as a method of penalization additional to the penal code, and that in any case the deterrent power of taxation laws is limited in its effect (see Tax Assessor Haifa v. Hed HaKrayot Ltd. [4], at p. 715, per Justice Goldberg; Uretzky, at pp. 58-59; 64-65; Namdar, at p. 229; Rafael, at pp. 427-430).

(5) I will note at this point that in my opinion, those considerations designed to maintain the values of the law and to preserve the incorruptibility of the government authority should prevail over the concern for appearing to collaborate or indirectly "authorize" illegal activities. I see no legal or moral problem with the fact that illegal income is taxed while illegal expenses are not recognized as deductible. Moreover, while it is true that the tax authorities deal with collection, and that is their main role, they are also an integral part of the wider spectrum of governmental authorities. As far as I’m concerned there is no particular reason why they should wash their hands of imposing sanctions, where appropriate, against those who act illegally, within the framework of the tax system. This is consistent with an approach that does not cast the entire burden onto the criminal law system, but rather complements it.

12.          (1) In the real world we find various categories of expenses related to illegal activities, regarding which deductions are sought. One such category includes payments the very making of which is illegal. Clear-cut examples of these are bribe payments, money paid to a hired assassin in order to “increase business profits” or a payment to finance burglary or theft from a competitor; however, there are also less clear-cut examples, such as payments made in violation of the provisions of the currency control laws (see El-Arabiya Hotels Ltd. v. Tax Assessor Jerusalem [54]). The second category includes expenses for legitimate payments incurred as a result of illegal activities, e.g. monetary sanctions such as fines and compensation, and court costs. In the nature of things, this category finds its way into the courtroom more often, and has been discussed relatively often (HaOleh Loan Fund v. Tax Assessor for Large Enterprises [1]; Tax Assessor Haifa v. Hed HaKrayot Ltd. [4]; and also ITA (Haifa) 13/82 Frumkin v. Tax Assessor [55], at pp. 410, 418-419, per Justice Dr. Bein; ITA (TA) 98/84 Frankel v. Tax Assessor Tel Aviv 1[56], at p. 332, per Justice Pilpel; ITA (Haifa) 40/95 Vered Recycling v. Tax Assessor Haifa [57],  at pp. 172, 177-181, per Justice  Dr. Bein; ITA (TA) 1143/01 Miller v. Tax Assessor Tel Aviv 3 [58]  p. 122, per Justice Altuvia). The third category includes “illegitimate expenses” – those that are incompatible with public policy, even though they themselves do not contravene the provisions of any law. There is a variety of examples of this:  repayment of a loan at a usurious rate of interest in violation of the law (see Beit Zakai Ltd. v. Tax Assessor [13]); expenses incurred in creating an illegal contract (see Pardes v. Tax Assessor [3]); legitimate expenses incurred by an illegal enterprise, such as an unregistered gambling establishment; commercial bribe payments (see CA 578/75 Ben-Tal v. Ben-Tal [16], at p. 57) and others, as far as the tax-payer’s imagination stretches (see other examples from US case law: Textile Mills Corp.‎ v.‎ Commissioner, 314 U.S.‎ 326 [63]; Lilly v.‎ Commissioner, 343 U.S.‎ 90 [64];  Camarano v.‎ United States, 358 U.S.‎ 498 [65]; Bob Jones University v.‎ United States, Goldsboro Christian Schools, Inc.‎ v.‎ United States 103 S.‎ Ct.‎ 2017 [66]).‎

(2) Even if the question of deductibility of expenses related to illegal activities is considered for each case on its merits and in direct relation to the nature of the illegal activities in the particular case, it is still only natural that insofar as the first category of expenses is concerned, the above-mentioned considerations militating against recognition for tax purposes will obviously carry significant weight. In these cases, which involve a direct monetary outlay for activities that the legislature has prohibited, as far as I am concerned the answer is clear, in accordance with a value-based judicial policy. Moreover, even though cases that fall into the second or third categories are widely disputed, my tendency in their regard is similar, and I think that in these types of cases the burden of persuasion borne by the assessee seeking the deduction is very heavy (see Uretzky, pp. 15-18, 89-94, 103; Namdar, at pp. 321-322; Rafael, pp. 430-435; Boaz Barzilai, “The Income Tax Authority – A Way of Collecting Taxes or a Tool for Regulating Public Conduct: A Review of the Issue and its Development based on the Hed HaKrayot Judgment” Missim XII/1, p. 65a (1998); Lior Neuman and Ofir Kaplan, “The Deductibility of Legal Defense Costs in Criminal Law” Missim XVIII/3, at p. 1a (2004); "Deduction of Business Expenses: Illegality and Public Policy", 54 Harv. L. Rev. 852 (1940-1); Donald H.‎ Gordo‎n, "The Public Policy Limitation on Deductions from Gross Income: A Conceptual Analysis", 43   Ind. L. J. 406 (1967-8); Cathryn V.‎ Deal, "Reining in the Unruly Horse:‎ The Public Policy Test for Disallowing Tax Deductions", 9 Vt. L. Rev. 11 (1984).

The deductibility of illegal expenses incurred outside Israel

13.  (1) The question of the deduction of illegal expenses incurred outside Israel adds further weight and complexity to the issue currently under discussion, since for the purposes of the necessary balancing between the two bodies of law – penal law and taxation law (and I have already indicated which way the scales are tipped in my opinion) – the question of how to relate to the law in the foreign state must be considered (see Uretzky, at p. 142).

(2) Regarding this issue, counsel for the appellant claimed that it had not been proven that the payments made by the agents were bribes, and even if they were bribes – it was not proven that paying bribes is a crime in Russia (referring to the words of Vice-President Cheshin in FCrimH 2980/04 Evico v. State of Israel [17], at para. 3). Counsel for the  appellant claimed that at the very most, it could be said that these activities contradict public policy; but – so he claims – why should Israeli public policy be concerned with Russian public policy, since [the two states] do not share the same “values, interests, and central and essential principles, which a given society at a given time seeks to establish, to maintain and to develop” (Efrat v. Population Registry Commissioner [6], at p. 779), and in any case,  “the content of public policy varies in different societies” (per President Barak in the abovementioned A. v. B. [9], at p. 222). This claim, captivating though it may be, holds no charm for me.

Expenses relating to illegal activities conducted outside Israel could fit into each of the three categories reviewed above, and could be examined within the framework of each. Indeed one could encounter difficulties in relation to the non-deductibility of expenses incurred in a legal and legitimate manner in country A, due to public policy in country B. In this case, however, we are dealing with a situation that falls within the first category, that of expenses which in themselves constitute a violation of the law, even though they were incurred outside Israel, as I will explain below. Furthermore, there are matters of public policy that are universal, in principle if not in practice, and bribery – a biblical prohibition that is also part of the cultural heritage of the Russian nation – is included among them.

       (3) On the other hand, neither should we be overly impressed by the argument of counsel for the respondent in his summation, that this is a case of an extraterritorial crime (see the definition of “extraterritorial crime” in section 7(b) of the Penal Law, 5737-1977), and that Israel's extraterritorial jurisdiction applies, by virtue of s. 15 of the Penal Law – and therefore the said payments may not be deducted. It seems to me that in the response summations, counsel for the respondent abandoned this argument, or at least expressed some reservations. In any case, I am doubtful whether there are grounds for this position. First of all, the question of whether as a rule, there can be an extraterritorial application of Israeli law with regard to the acts in the present case is a serious one, particularly in light of the nature of the crime – bribery – which includes a patently local connection in the definition of a “public servant” (see ss. 34 and 290 of the Penal Law; see in this context S. Z. Feller, Principles of Penal Laws (Vol. 1, 5747-1987) at pp. 216-217 and pp. 291-292). Secondly, statements are one thing and actions another: my doubts also stem from practical considerations in that I am doubtful whether we will actually see indictments of this kind filed any time soon. And thirdly, another important question relates to the treatment of the legality of expenses incurred outside Israel, for the purposes of the question of tax deductibility, when they constitute extraterritorial crimes by virtue of extraterritorial application. However, I think that there is no need to address these questions, since the illegality of the expenses becomes clear by another way, as will now be explained.

14.  (1) The payments made by the appellant’s agents outside Israel are, in my opinion, illegal expenses for the purpose of tax deduction since, as will be explained in detail, they are not legal in the country in which they were made – or at least it is so presumed as long as the appellant has not proved otherwise – and they would not have been legal had they been expended in the taxing state, i.e. Israel. In other words, they are, if you will, a case of “double illegality” (in the sense of the term “double criminality” in the area of extradition law), both in Israel and in the foreign state. You’re damned if you do it in Russia, and you’re damned if you do it in Israel.

 (2) Regarding the question of the hypothetical legality of the expenses in Israel: In spite of the fact that the payments were made outside Israel, we must hypothetically examine the legality of the expense in Israel, i.e. what would be the situation had the deed taken place in Israel (see also Uretzky, at p. 142). Vice-President Cheshin called this a "transplanting of foreign events into Israeli law” (Evico v. State of Israel [17]). “Hypothetical criminality means that the deed would constitute a crime in the perpetrator’s country of origin too, if it includes the factors that form the basis for effective criminality, in abstracto and in concreto, in the country in whose territory the crime was committed” (Feller, at pp. 219-220). Even in cases in which the expenses incurred outside Israel involved, according to the definitions of criminal law, elements that are based on a clear local connection, such as in this case, the circumstances of the deed can be substituted and examined as though they took place in Israel. Vice-President Cheshin’s words in Evico v. State of Israel [17] are particularly apposite in this matter, and even though the statement was made in a different context, it is almost as if it were written for us:

'How can we carry out this transplantation into Israel of an event that took place outside Israel? Close examination will reveal that it is possible to perform this transplantation without any particular difficulty. This is the case, for example, in relation to crimes that are not "local" ¬– floating crimes, if you will – i.e. crimes that are not, by their very nature, dependent on the place of commission of the crime.... The procedure is different in a case in which one of the components of the deed (that was committed outside Israel) is a "local component," a component characterized by a specific local context. Such, for example, is the component of the crime of bribery in Israel if the person receiving the bribe is a "public servant." This concept is defined in the Penal Law (s. 34(24)) and its nexus is specific to the State of Israel. A "public servant" in Israel is not the same as a "public servant" in the country in which the event took place (inasmuch as the concept exists in that country). The question that therefore arises is how to effect the transplantation in these kinds of cases, and the answer given was – and is – that we must adopt a "conceptual approach" (as per (then) Justice Barak in Moshe David v. State of Israel [18]) or one of "hypothetical criminality" (in the words of Feller). The technique for transplantation is that of a "conversion of factors", and the act of conversion will be effected by exchanging "the actual factual circumstances [that existed outside Israel] for corresponding hypothetical Israeli circumstances" (Moshe David v. State of Israel [18], at p. 636). In these cases of "local" circumstances we will, therefore, examine whether it is possible to transfer the circumstances that pertained in another country to corresponding, hypothetical, circumstances in Israel' (paras. 13-14, and see also Moshe David v. State of Israel [18], at p. 622, cited by the Vice-President; see also Feller, at pp. 213-220).

I will add that for the purposes of this examination, we should recall the process of globalization that is sweeping the world, and with it the international war on corruption that finds expression inter alia in the United Nations Convention against Corruption, which we shall address below. In our case there can be little doubt that the agents used the money that they received from the appellant to bribe public officials and civil servants in public institutions in Russia – who pocketed the money in exchange for closing deals with the appellant. There is no doubt that had these expenses been made in Israel, they would have constituted an act of calumny falling within the bounds of the crime of bribery.

 (3) The question of the legality of the expense in the foreign country: This question is examined as a factual-evidentiary question. As elaborated above (para. 8), the appellant’s agents themselves testified that they “gave bribes.” Indeed, some of them claimed that at that time this was a common phenomenon, though this may not necessarily attest to its legality – “anyone who had control of the money wanted a share of the payment...” (as stated by the witness Koznitzova, see above). These words speak for themselves, and indicate illegality. The Russian President, upon his recent retirement, noted that the war on corruption had not made much progress, and he hoped that it would be more successful in the future. Apparently a problematic basic situation had been created in Russia whereby public servants received low salaries, which constituted an incentive to seek additional sources of income; this coincided with a period of huge spending, the opening up of profitable commercial avenues and new opportunities; in terms of corruption, this is a lethal combination. Edward Shevardnadze, who was Foreign Minister of the Soviet Union in the 1980s before he became President of Georgia, first made his name as a crusader against corruption.

Returning to Israel: on the legal plane, the question of the status of the deed under the law of the foreign country required proof through the regular methods of the foreign law, i.e. testimony from a suitable expert (see HCJ 4562/94 Abu Daka v. Lod Military Court [19], at pp. 742, 748; CrimA 2597/04 Roitman v. State of Israel [20],  paras. 69-73; Menashe Shawa “The Nature and Manner of Proving Foreign Law in Anglo-American Law and Israeli Law,” Tel Aviv U. Law J. (Iyunei Mishpat) 3 at p. 725 (1973)). In our case, no expert witness was summoned by either party. Since the burden of proof regarding an expense incurred in generating income falls on the appellant (see LCA 1436/90 Giora Arad, Investment Management and Services Co. Ltd. v. Director of Value Added Tax [21], at p. 101), the appellant also bears the burden of proof of the legality of the expense: “the burden of proof encompasses both the actual performance of the act and the goal served by its performance” (ITA 5019/97 D. and D.  Zra’im Ltd. v. Tax Assessor Haifa [59], at pp. 131, 142, per Deputy President Dr. Bein). In our case, allegations regarding the legality of the expenses have been raised both through the respondent’s investigations and through the questioning of the appellant’s witnesses in the lower Court. Certainly under these circumstances the onus was on the appellant to prove its contention that this was not an illegal expense under the foreign law, inasmuch as this is indeed its claim, via the accepted methods mentioned. Since it did not do so, the expense will be considered illegal for purposes of tax deduction.

(4) From the aforesaid it transpires that the said expenses were tainted by “double illegality” – in concreto, in the country in which they were incurred, and in abstracto, had they been incurred in Israel. In this case I am of the opinion, as noted, that these expenses are subject to the same law as expenses incurred through a violation of the law, and therefore extra weight should be assigned to the considerations denying them recognition when determining taxable income. It would appear that this outcome should not, as a rule, be different from other cases in which this kind of overlap does not exist, and of these, too, it has been said that the deductions may possibly be disallowed for reasons of public policy, although it was said that this should appear in explicit statutory provisions (and see extensively in Uretzky, at pp. 142-146). These cases must be addressed on a case-by-case basis.

On bribery and corruption in Israel and abroad

15.            (1) Above we addressed questions relating to the framework for the deductibility of illegal expenses incurred outside Israel. We will now fill in this framework with the particulars of the illegal activity in the present case, i.e. the payment of bribes. The value that is protected by the law prescribing the offense of bribery is dual-faceted (see CrimA 8573/96 Mercado v. State of Israel [22],  at p. 481 (1997), at pp. 505-506, per Justice Turkel; LCrimA 5905/98 Ronen v. State of Israel [23], at pp. 728, 735; CrimA 733/07 Cohen v. State of Israel [24], per Justice Grunis, para. 13, and the references there; see also Mordechai Kremnitzer, “Are we Short of Crimes?”  Mishpatim, 13 at pp. 159, 161-162 (5743-5744), hereinafter: Kremnitzer; also cf:  Liat Levanon and Mordechai Kremnitzer, “How Far will the Crime of Bribery Extend – In the Aftermath of CrimA 8573/96” Alei Mishpat (Bikurim Volume, Booklet 2) at pp. 369, 372-375 (2000)): first, ensuring the proper functioning of the public administration, such that it serves the public interest and acts without bias and without foreign influences swaying governmental discretion; this includes protection of the integrity of the public administration (there are those who see this as a separate goal, see Justice Grunis in Cohen v. State of Israel [24]); secondly, preservation of the public’s trust in the administrative authorities and of the prestige of the administration in the eyes of the public, as President Shamgar said:

'These phenomena can seriously erode the trust with which a citizen regards those who have been appointed to serve the public, it fouls the atmosphere and sows the seeds of disappointment and frustration.... Distorted standards in human relationships and the relationship between the government and the citizen emerge and grow, posing a latent danger to society as a whole' (CSA 1/77 Klein v. State of Israel [25], at pp. 164, 167).

In my opinion, these concerns are ultimately two sides of the same coin for a society wanting a fair system of governance that it can trust.   This is evident to every intelligent and decent person.

 (2) In Ronen v. State of Israel [23], Justice Strasbourg-Cohen commented:

'The act of bribery is one of the most serious crimes. It has the power to corrupt the public administrative system, and to lead it to act in ways contrary to relevant criteria, contrary to the norms worthy of a proper public administration, and contrary to the law. The act of bribery corrupts the character of public servants and damages the delicate fabric of the relationship between individuals and public servants, which is based on fairness, relevance, impartiality, equality and more. It eats away at the foundations of the societal construct; it damages the public’s trust in the administration, which is a necessary basis for the existence of a proper society' (at p. 734).

President Barak summarized the dual-faceted value as follows:

'The basis of the law of bribery is the concern that receiving a gift will affect a public servant’s decisions on the one hand, and the public’s trust in the government authorities on the other' (CrimA 5046/93 State of Israel v. Hochman [26], at pp. 2, 10).

 (3) In relation to bribery in commercial contexts, it seems that in most cases, including the present case, this occurs in the context of contracts with public authorities, which as a rule ought to be awarded through tenders. In such cases, the bribery adversely affects other values that the public would wish to uphold, such as efficiency and thrift in the expenditure of public funds, as well as fair competition. As is known, the mechanism of the public tender is designed to facilitate the existence and combination of two fundamental objectives – proper administration and equal and fair treatment, by ensuring fair competition and equal opportunities for all; and economic efficiency in the management of the economy and the use of public funds (see HCJ 368/76 Gozlan v. Beit Shemesh Local Council [27], at pp. 505, 511-512; CA 6585/95 M.G.U.R. v. Nesher Municipality [28], at pp. 206, 212; Gabriela Shalev, “Public Tenders since the Mandatory Tenders Law 5752-1992", Mehkarei Mishpat 12 at pp. 393, 396-397 (1995)). It will be mentioned that some divide the first objective into two objectives – proper administration and the maintenance of the integrity, on one hand, and the granting of equal opportunity, on the other: see Omer Dekel, Tenders, Vol. 1, at pp. 92-98 (2004)(hereinafter: Dekel)). It is clear that a bribe paid to secure a biased outcome of a tender impacts negatively on these objectives. We have explained the importance of proper administration above, and there is no need to say any more; in addition, however, “in the nature of things, corruption and bias also entail serious economic damage to the public and the economy in general, both immediately – due to the decreased efficiency of contractual arrangements, and in the long-term – due to the loss of trust in the system of governance” (Dekel, at p. 118; see also regarding the interface of  bribery and tenders ibid. at pp. 197-199).

 (4) The value of fair competition – which Justice Berinson defined as “integrity in commerce” (Ben-Tal v. Ben-Tal [16], at p. 61) – is also a public interest of great significance, and the law protects it in various ways, including through the laws of tenders (see, for example, FH 22/82 Beit Jules Ltd. v. Raviv Moshe and Assoc. Ltd. [29], at p. 441; see also, in a criminal context, CrimA 7068/06 State of Israel v. Ariel Electrical Engineering Traffic Lights and Control Ltd. [30]). In our case, even if the damage to fair competition is not one of the interests protected by the criminal prohibition against paying bribes, there is no doubt that when this kind of payment is made in a commercial context, damage to fair competition ensues as a side-effect.

16.            (1) It is impossible to address this issue in the State of Israel without reference to Jewish law. In the law of Israel and the tradition of Israel, the prohibition on bribery and the negative attitude towards it are anchored in biblical law. In the Torah portion of Mishpatim (Laws), it is written: “And you shall take no bribe; for a bribe blinds they that have sight, and perverts the words of the righteous” (Exodus [71] 23:8; see also Deuteronomy [72] 16:19; Shulhan Arukh, Hoshen Mishpat [73] 9:1) Even though the biblical prohibition relates to judges, the later commentators applied it, based on the words of earlier commentators, to public officials as well. R. Zvi Hirsch Eisenstadt (Poland, 19th century), author of Pit'hei Tshuva [74], cites the Pilpula Harifta (R. Yom Tov Heller, Prague, 17th century):

'Another great thing is understood from the words of Rosh [R. Asher, Germany-Spain, 14th  century – E.R.], that bribery is prohibited not just in the courts but also for all types of fines... And I write this to instruct those appointed by the public, even though they are not judges and have not been accepted as such, even so they should avoid accepting gifts for their decisions' (Hoshen Mishpat 34:27).

In other words, an official who holds a public office other than in a rabbinical court is also forbidden to accept unlawful gifts. In Birkhei Yosef [75], R. Haim Yosef David Azulai (known by the acronym HIDA - Israel and Italy, 18th century) noted:  “Public officials, even though they are not judges in a court of law and have not been accepted as such, must still avoid accepting gifts for their decisions” (Hoshen Mishpat 9:10, p. 26). R. Yechiel Michel HaLevi Epstein (Russia, 19th and early 20th centuries), author of the renowned halakhic work, Arukh Hashulhan [76], wrote:

'It does not necessarily mean that only a judge is forbidden to accept bribes, but rather anyone who is appointed and who deals with public affairs, even if he is not a judge in a court of law, is forbidden to pervert and distort an issue due to feelings of love or hatred and certainly not by taking a bribe” (Hoshen Mishpat 9:1; see also in this regard R. Avraham Tzvi Scheinfeld, “Bribing a Public Servant,” Tchumin V, at pp. 332, 333 (5744), which discusses a case with circumstances somewhat similar to ours (hereinafter: Scheinfeld); Nahum Rakover, The Rule of Law in Israel, at pp. 96-99 (1989 R. Itamar Warhaftig, “A Gift to an Employee from Another – His or His Employer’s?” Tchumin XVII at pp. 293, 297-299 (5757); Eliav Shochetmann “For a Bribe Blinds the Eyes of the Wise, and Perverts the Words of the Righteous: Integrity of Judgment and Integrity of Public Administration” Parashat Hashavua, Aviad Cohen and Michael Wigoda, eds. (Parashat Shoftim, 5763, Issue No. 135) (hereinafter: Shochetman); R. Shlomo Ishon, “Gifts to a Government Official,' Tchumin XXVI at pp. 335, 337-338 (5766)).        (2) The Talmud asks:  “What is shohad (bribery)? Shehu-had (they are one)” (Babylonian Talmud, Ketubot [68] 105b). Rashi explains as follows: “The giver and receiver are made to have one heart.” And further: “Rava said: How does bribery work? One who receives a bribe from another begins to agree with him and becomes like a part of him and no-one sees his own shortcomings.” These words (even though, as stated, they were said in relation to judges) illustrate the two-fold basis of bribery – the need to prevent “closeness” between a public official and a citizen giving a bribe, both for the sake of proper administration and for the sake of the public’s trust in its representatives and institutions (for more on bribery in Jewish law, see CrimA 71/83 Flatto-Sharon v. State of Israel [31], at pp. 757, 768-769; CrimA 355/88 Levi v. State of Israel, [32] at pp. 221, 230-232,  per Justice D. Levin in both these cases; Haim Cohn, “Reflections on Integrity,” Haim Cohn - Selected Writings, Aharon Barak and Ruth Gavison, eds., at pp. 417, 421-423 (2001), and the citations ibid.; Shochetmann).

17.  (1) The odious practice of bribery was widespread during various periods throughout history. Bribery was prevalent in Israel both in the times of the Prophets (see for example Isaiah [77] 1:23; Ezekiel [78] 22:12), and in the times of Talmudic Sages (Babylonian Talmud Sotah [79] 47B), and of course in many other societies and entities. In the early days of the State of Israel, the legislature was aware of a scourge of bribery, and addressed the issue several times by expanding the definitions of the crime and increasing the penalty it carries (see the Commentary to the Penal Law Amendment Bill (Bribery and Corruption), 5711-1950, Bill 60; Commentary to the Penal Law Amendment Bill (Amendment No. 3), 5724-1964, Bill 591, 54; see also Shimon Agranat, “Developments in Criminal Law,” Iyunei Mishpat 11 at pp. 33, 35-36 (1986); but see Kremnitzer). Over the years bribes have been accepted by public servants, in a variety of circumstances, whether due to personal need or to the desire for supplementary income (see, for example, CrimA 389/72 Zokaim v. State of Israel [33], at p. 487; CrimA 341/73 State of Israel v. Vita [34], at p. 610; CrimA 126/76 State of Israel v. Shefer [35] at p. 466 (hereinafter: State of Israel v. Shefer [35]); and many examples – most recently the aforementioned CrimA 766/07 Cohen [24]).      

                (2) The odious practice of bribery crosses geographical boundaries. Obviously, the phenomenon of bribery, as well as the need to fight it, exists in other countries besides Israel (see for example, the Commentary to the Penal Law Amendment Bill (Bribery and Corruption), 5711-1950). The more international commerce becomes in our generation, known as the “age of globalization,” the more opportunities there are for bribery to become “international” in nature. It is also clear that in years gone by, even well-respected and legitimate Israeli companies used to engage in bribery in foreign countries, and they were not too ashamed to bring their cases before the Israeli courts (see CA 101/74 Hiram Landau Road Construction and Development Works Ltd. v. Water Sources Development (Foreign Countries) Ltd [36], at pp. 661, 668, regarding bribes given in Uganda). In this context, which involves international economic activity and the “export” of bribes, harm is done - by the very nature of these kinds of activities - to the values of economic efficiency and fair competition, in addition to the damage to the values of integrity and public trust. Any kind of bribery is bribery and is damaging. As our Sages said: “To what can bribery be compared? To a stone. Wherever it falls – it breaks things” (Midrash Tanchuma [80] (Toldot, 8); see also Mercado v. State of Israel [22], at p. 592).

                   (3) The Hebrew poetess Rachel, in her poem “Day of Tidings,” writes of the reluctance, even in troubled times, to benefit from activities that pollute the moral-ideological atmosphere. This is the poem, which was based on a biblical story in the Book of Kings II  7:3 ff. It is cited here without interpretation or reference to the background material to its composition:

'In days past the terrible foe

Laid Samaria under siege;

Four lepers brought it glad tidings

They brought it tidings of liberty.As Samaria in siege – all the land is as one

And the hunger too heavy to bear.

But I do not wish for redemption’s tidings

If they come from the mouth of a leper.

 

 A pure one will tell and a pure one redeem

And if his hand is not found to redeem –

Then it has been chosen for me to fall

In the plight of the siege

At the dawn of day of great tidings.”

Even if a bribe in a particular country might be financially fruitful for Israelis, and through them for the Israeli economy – the Israeli economy should not thrive on the “fruit of the poisonous tree.”

18.  (1) To deal with corruption, and following legislative developments in various countries around the world, some of which we will address below, in 2003 the United Nations adopted the Convention against Corruption, some aspects of which are relevant to our case – i.e. the question of tax deduction of expenses incurred in a bribery situation. In the Preamble to the Convention, concern is expressed regarding the problems and threats that corruption poses to the stability and security of societies and democratic institutions; the Convention goes on to emphasize that international cooperation and a comprehensive, inter-disciplinary approach are essential in order to overcome this phenomenon: 

'The States Parties to this Convention,

Concerned about the seriousness of problems and threats posed by corruption to the stability and security of societies, undermining the institutions and values of democracy, ethical values and justice and jeopardizing sustainable development and the rule of law,…

Convinced that corruption is no longer a local matter but a transnational phenomenon that affects all societies and economies, making international cooperation to prevent and control it essential,

Convinced also that a comprehensive and multidisciplinary approach is required to prevent and combat corruption effectively…'

   (2) The Convention includes many articles prescribing a variety of methods of fighting corruption within member states and outside them. Chapter III of the Convention, subtitled “Criminalization and Law Enforcement,” provides, in arts. 15 and 16, that the states will act by means of legislation to criminalize activities intended to provide an undue advantage to public officials in an improper manner in order to influence their activities in their official capacity – both regarding the officials of the State itself (in art. 15) and regarding officials of a foreign state (or international organization, art. 16). Particularly relevant to our case is art. 12(4), which lays down provisions regarding recognition and deductibility for tax purposes: 

'4. Each State Party shall disallow the tax deductibility of expenses that constitute bribes, the latter being one of the constituent elements of the offences established in accordance with articles 15 and 16 of this Convention and, where appropriate, other expenses incurred in furtherance of corrupt conduct.”

These words are clear and require no explanation. 

 (3) The State of Israel signed the Convention against Corruption on November 29, 2005. However, it is yet to ratify the Convention, and indeed, even its signing of the Convention was marked by problems and delays (apparently primarily due to Israeli Ministry of Defense officials – see the protocol of the meeting of the Parliamentary Commission of Inquiry on Exposing Governmental Corruption, of November 16, 2005). Moreover, Israel’s signing of the Convention, and the Convention itself, post-date the events that are the subject of this appeal. In any case, we do not need to rely on the Convention as legal grounds in this case. Rather, it serves as a compass and a road map that show us the most desirable interpretation and the appropriate judicial policy in cases such as this – desirable and appropriate today, following the signing of the Convention, as at the time relevant to the appeal, prior thereto.

19.            In today’s world, the massive advances in transportation and communications, the technological innovations and the resulting global “proximity” have brought about the expansion and spread of international and multi-national economic and business activity. This has major implications for various areas of law; one such consequence is the transformation of corruption from a national and local matter to an issue of broad-ranging, international significance, which needs to be treated as such, including in relation to taxation. In CrimA 4596/05 Rosenstein v. State of Israel [37] I had occasion to comment: 

'"The Global Village" is not just a technological concept, relating to the expanding possibilities for communication and travel, which no one can dispute; in my opinion it is also an ideological concept, even though it is still an ongoing process and there remains much that is unclear about it…. However, our case falls clearly into the category in which the law will be interpreted according to what is appropriate, which in this case is also what is effective. Globalization therefore includes questions of terrorism on one hand, and of economics on the other, besides environmental issues and many other concerns. In more than one sense, the law lags behind the new technology and it must catch up materially and ideologically.'

It transpires that these words are applicable to various matters – including the case at hand, in the context of bribing the officials of a foreign state. In LCA 10231/04 Troim v. Gaidamak [38], Justice Arbel stated (albeit in essentially different circumstances): 

 'The contention that bribery in Kazakhstan should not be viewed as seriously as we would view this crime in a law-abiding state, but rather as the accepted mode of business conduct, has no leg to stand on. Even if it is acceptable somewhere, this does not vindicate bribery and certainly does not lead us to the conclusion that bribery should not be viewed as a criminal act' (para. 5). 

A clear and incisive approach here is inescapable. No one claims that the phenomenon of bribery does not exist in various countries. It is sometimes practically an open secret and the aforementioned Convention was initiated for good reason. But it should not be rationalized that it has always been that way. There will be Sisyphean struggles in the future, but we must persist, and there are tools to help us in our quest. 

Comparative law – expenses incurred for bribery in a foreign country from a tax perspective

20. (1) The specific phenomenon of promoting business interests in foreign countries through bribery and corruption is not a new one and, as stated above, various states have addressed it, inter alia in relation to the question of the deductibility of these kinds of expenses. In the USA, as early as 1958 a section in the US Internal Revenue Code was enacted prohibiting the deduction of expenses incurred through illegal payments to foreign governmental officials (Internal Revenue Code, 26 U.S.C § 162(c)(1) (1958)). 

                                (2) In 1977 a law was enacted expressly criminalizing the payment of bribes by US companies to government officials outside the USA: the Foreign Corrupt Practices Act (FCPA), 15 U.S.C §§ 78m, 78dd-1, 78dd-2, 78ff (1977). The aforementioned § 162(c) was amended to include direct reference to the FCPA. The background to this legislation was, on the one hand, the criticism leveled against § 162(c)(1) – primarily after it was extended – due to its lack of clarity and the fact that it had become a method of penalization through the taxation system (see, for example: Christopher A. Lewis, "Penalizing Bribery of Foreign Officials Through the Tax Laws: A Case for Repealing Section 162(c)(1)" 11 U. Mich. J. L. Reform (1977-78)); on the other hand, an investigation by the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission found that the incidence of bribe payments to foreign governmental officials was extremely widespread, involving hundreds of US companies and payments worth hundreds of millions of dollars (Securities and Exchange Commission (SEC) Report on Questionable and Illegal Corporate Payments and Practices, CCH Federal Securities Law Reports No. 642, pt. II (1976), quoted in: Morgan Chu & Daniel Magraw, "The Deductibility of Questionable Foreign Payments", 87 Yale L. J. 1091 (1977-78; hereinafter: Chu & Magraw), in note 2; see also Uretzky, at pp. 149-151). The discovery of this phenomenon resulted, inter alia, from the exposure of a scandal relating to the aerospace company Lockheed, where it was found that the company had paid bribes worth tens of millions of dollars to senior foreign government officials  (S.E.C. v. Lockheed Aircraft Corp., 1976 WL 779 [67]. 

                      (3) As part of the policy considerations behind the enactment of the FCPA, it was explained that not only is bribing foreign governmental officials an unethical act that violates the moral and ideological expectations of the American public, but it also does damage to business by creating unfair competition, sabotaging public trust in the free market system and encouraging corruption at the expense of efficiency. It was stated that such an act is contrary to American interests, both because US companies not participating in bribery are at a disadvantage, and because the reputation of all US companies is tarnished, and also because of the serious difficulties it creates for US foreign policy with friendly governments and states (H.R. Rep. No. 640, 95th Cong., 1st Sess. (1977); Chu & Magraw, pp. 1095-97). 

           (4) It should be noted, nonetheless, that in subsequent years the FCPA was amended and the range of payments it criminalized scaled back, so that payments intended to smooth or expedite a “routine governmental action” would not be considered illegal under the FCPA; this also applies, in a case where it is proven that payments were legal in the country in which they were expended, or constituted good faith expenditures directly related to the promotion of products and services or execution of a contract with a foreign government (15 U.S.C §§ 78m, 78dd-1 (1988)).

21. (1) In 1997, member States of the Organization for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD) and five additional States signed the Convention on Combating Bribery of Foreign Public Officials in International Business Transactions (Nov. 21 1997, 37 I. L. M 1 (1997)). In this Convention, the signatory states committed themselves, inter alia, to adopt measures to criminalize the bribery of public officials, using a relatively broad definition of the said term. As part of the Convention the signatory states undertook to uphold the Recommendation of the Council of the OECD on the Tax Deductibility of Bribes to Foreign Public Officials (April 11, 1996, 35 I. L. M. 1311 (1996)). 

 (2) Following the signing of this Convention, in 1997 France enacted a provision in its taxation code prohibiting the deduction of payments to foreign public officials, as defined in the Convention (Loi de finances rectificative pour 1997 (Amending Law on Finances for 1997), Law No. 97-1239 of Dec. 29, 1997, J. O no. 302 Dec. 30, 1997, p. 19101; Code général des impost, article 39, 2 bis). 

 (3) Similar provisions were also legislated in Switzerland, prohibiting tax deductions of bribes paid to Swiss or foreign public officials – whether on the federal level or the cantonal level (Bundesgesetz über die direkte Bundessteuer (DBG), (Law on Direct Federal Tax), 642.11 RS, Dec. 14 1990, Abs. 27, 59 (1990); Bundesgesetz über die Harmonisierung der direkten Steuern der Kantone und Gemeinden (StHG)  (Law on the Harmonization of Direct Tax), Dec. 14 1990, Abs. 10, 25 (1990). 

 (4) It will be mentioned that the American FCPA was amended one further time to align its provisions with those of the OECD Convention, which defined bribery in a broader manner than the pre-amendment US law (15 U.S.C. § 78m (1998). 

Interim summation

22.          (1) All the abovesaid indicates that the payments transferred by the appellant to its agents and used for bribes should not be deductible, due to the illegality of the expenses. These payments, which were intended to bribe and corrupt public officials in a foreign country, would have been illegal had they been made in Israel, and by presumption – at least – were illegal in the country in which they were made. They will therefore be considered as expenses made illegally. Recognition of these payments as tax deductible contradicts public policy. It would make crime pay. It would make this court into a partner in whitewashing a crime and rendering the law an empty vessel. This outcome, prohibiting deduction of the payments, is also inevitable in light of the protected interests that are compromised by bribery – proper public administration and public trust in the government authorities and the law. The fact that the illegal act was perpetrated outside Israel does not detract from the force of these interests. On the contrary, in the context of the development of international business activity, the damage caused by bribery extends beyond the concerns of the national and the local communal domains – it undermines proper and trustworthy administration throughout the world. An additional consideration is the concern for compromising the State of Israel’s foreign relations and image (cf. CrimA 4722/92 Markovitz v. State of Israel [39], at pp. 45, 49-50). Moreover, this outcome is reasonable in terms of the rules of fair competition – which are particularly important in the context of international economic activity; of encouragement of economic efficiency and the saving of public funds; and of common decency. 

(2) It could be claimed that this outcome puts Israeli investors active in certain locations outside Israel at a competitive disadvantage vis-à-vis investors from other states whose policies allow these deductions (regarding considerations of competition in questions of international taxation, see Tzili Dagan, International Taxation, at pp. 19-22, 49-66 (2004)). However, the consideration of the economic benefit to the assessee – and to the State itself, through taxation of the assessee – in no way justifies such deductions, in light of the counterbalancing list of grave concerns mentioned above. This is especially true in light of the existence of a similar legislative mechanism in other developed countries. This can also be said in relation to the principle of “exact taxation,” which is liable to be compromised by the prohibition on deducting illegal expenses. As stated, in my opinion, no heed should be paid to the argument against “imposing sanctions” via taxation law, since the non-recognition of deductibility does not constitute “penalization” per se, but rather a normative necessity, a natural extension and complement to policies reflected in other bodies of law. Otherwise the law would be contradicting itself: “the left hand pushes away and the right hand draws close” (Babylonian Talmud Sanhedrin [82] 107B).

(3) This outcome is also consistent with the purpose which underlies taxation law. Indeed, the particular purpose of the Income Tax Ordinance is exact collection of tax: “The payment of exact tax is the essence and purpose of the law” (CA 1527/97 Interbuilding Construction Company Ltd. v. Tax Assessor Tel Aviv 1 [40], at pp. 699, 719, per Justice Ariel; see also CA 4030/03 Granot Enterprises – Central Agricultural Cooperative Ltd. v. Tax Assessor for Large Enterprises [41], per Justice Adiel, para. 30). At the same time, the principle of exact tax serves the need for tax collection – which in itself is a mechanism for financing government and state activities. The principle of exact taxation is intended to serve justice, by upholding the first of the four principles of the “good tax” as defined by Adam Smith – “tax must be equal and just” (see Joseph M. Edrey, “An Overall Tax Base in Israel,” Mishpatim 12, at pp. 431, 432 (1983); see also CA 900/01 Keles v. Tax Assessor Tel Aviv 4 [42], at pp. 750, 765-766). But what is the justice in legal recognition – in the sense of allowance – of an expense incurred through crime? Indeed, taxation laws do not exist in a vacuum. Prof. Barak explained their purpose in his article “Interpretation of Taxation Laws,” Mishpatim 28, at pp. 425, 434-436 (1997): 

 The first-order purpose is to guarantee income for the public purse. This basically covers the immediate purpose, but it is not the only purpose. Behind the immediate purpose may lie other purposes that are societal in character. Taxation is a social instrument. Through it, society combats phenomena that it perceives as negative. It encourages those activities that it wishes to encourage and acts as a deterrent against those activities that it wishes to prevent…. It is assumed that the purpose of the law is to aspire to normative harmony. A tax law does not exist in a vacuum. It is interlinked with other laws that impose similar taxation and with the entire body of taxation legislation in Israel. It should be interpreted with a view to creating internal harmony within tax legislation. This harmony is not limited to ‘internal-taxation’ harmony only. The interpreter must aspire to an overall normative harmony. Therefore it is assumed that taxation laws are interlinked with the law in general' (emphasis added). 

  (4) Finally I repeat that in our case I have not addressed the question of the deductibility of expenses in the case of payments that are proven to have been made lawfully in the foreign state. As stated, the laws of various countries distinguish these kinds of cases from other cases of illegal expenses incurred on foreign soil; US law also distinguishes cases in which it was proven that the bribes were paid in order to expedite or facilitate routine governmental procedures not involving discretion (in this context see also the discussion in Uretzky, at p. 144; and by analogy see also Scheinfeld,  at p. 339). In my opinion the cases are different, and the latter case, for example, justifies an interpretation that disqualifies it outright. At any rate, no claim of this kind has been made in this case (all that was claimed by the appellant was that corruption was a very widespread phenomenon in Russia in the years following the collapse of the Soviet Union, and that many believe that corruption helped Russia to survive the transition between regimes; however, the prevalence of this phenomenon does not attest to its legality (see also State of Israel v. Shefer [35], at pp. 470-471; Ben-Tal v. Ben-Tal [16], at p. 61; CrimA 256/97 Lachman v. State of Israel [43]). 

The alternative reason – the evidentiary aspect and the question of proving the expenses

23.  As will be recalled, the major reason given by the lower court for the conclusion it reached was the evidentiary aspect, i.e. the extent to which the appellant proved the expenses it claimed. Based on this aspect, and in light of the testimony of the agents, the Court decided to allow the appeal in a partial manner, in relation to those parts of the commissions paid to the agents as their salaries only, and not in relation to the full expenses that the appellant claimed. The appellant directed its arguments against this decision too, as stated; however I am of the opinion that the appeal should not be allowed on this aspect either.

24. (1) No one disputes that it was incumbent on the appellant to prove the expenses claimed. In an income tax appeal, the burden of proof is squarely on the assessee’s shoulders when addressing a non-accounting dispute, even if – as the appellant claims in this case – it kept its books properly (see Arad [21], at pp. 107-111; CA 486/01 Hoter-Yishai v. Tax Assessor Tel Aviv 4 [44], at p. 326; CA 1124/03 Ganei Ofer Construction and Investment Ltd. v. Tax Assessor Tel Aviv 1 [45], at pp. 313, 323-324; see also Dan Bein, “The Burden of Persuasion and Obligation of Evidence in Taxation Laws,” Mishpat U’Mimshal 3, at p. 277 (1995)).  This is certainly the case when the assessee seeks to prove expenses incurred in generating income. In such a case the Talmudic maxim holds especially true: “He who wishes to extract [money] from his fellow is the one who must bring evidence” (Babylonian Talmud Bava Kama, [83] 35A; see also Beit Zakai Ltd. v. Tax Assessor [13], at p. 522; CA 435/65 Nagid, Trustee Businesses Ltd. v. Commissioner for Income Tax  [46], at p. 287; Namdar, at pp. 226-227). 

(2) The appellant argues that the lower Court erred when it imposed the regular burden of proof on it, and did not consider the difficulties it encountered in producing evidence for payments made in Russia during the period in question, especially in light of the particular circumstances. This argument should be rejected. Basically the appellant is attacking the factual findings of the lower court. In this regard it should be recalled, first, that “the question of the credibility of the evidence and how much weight should be attributed to it is given over to the court of first instance, and it is not the place of the appellate court to interfere with this, except in rare cases” (CA 647/79 Ivun v. Tax Assessor for Special Collections [47], at p. 648, per Justice Bejski; see also CA 274/84 Shapiro and Schweitzer v. Income Tax Assessor Tel Aviv 2 [48] at p. 53; CA 734/89 Pikanti Food Industries Ltd. v. Tax Assessor Gush Dan [49] at pp. 83-84, and the sources ibid). Secondly, I believe that on the merits of the case, there is no reason to interfere with the decision of the lower Court, which weighed the burden of proof borne by the appellant against the evidentiary difficulties that it faced (on this issue see and compare D. and D.  Zra’im Ltd. v. Tax Assessor Haifa [59], at pp. 142-144). The commercial and political circumstances prevailing in Russia at that time did indeed cause evidentiary difficulties; however, at least a few of the appellant’s agents visited Israel, as will be recalled, and yet insufficient documentation was presented regarding the expenses that the appellant paid to them too. Note that the Court did not disqualify all the appellant’s expenses due to lack of documentation; rather, it considered the testimony of the agents who appeared before it, and on that basis it recognized the expenses in a partial manner. In the words of the Court: “If not for the existence of an abnormal situation in the locations where the appellant was operating at that time, which all agree existed, it would have had nothing to say when confronted with the respondent’s claims in regard to the verification of its expenses” (p. 27 of the judgment). Therefore it cannot be said that the Court did not take the evidentiary difficulties encountered by the appellant into consideration. For this reason, too, I cannot accept the appellant’s argument. 

 (3) In this context, I am also unable to accept the appellant’s argument that the Court should have admitted the depositions of the three remaining agents, who did not testify, based on the provisions of reg. 10(b) of the Regulations. Indeed, in hearing an income tax appeal, the Court is not bound by the regular rules of evidence, and it may accept any evidence on which the respondent based its assessment (see also CA 21/60 Levtov v. Tax Assessor Haifa [50], at p. 1606; CA 506/71 Hafetz v. Tax Assessor Haifa [51], at pp. 212, 217; CA 5709/95 Ben-Shlomo v. Director of VAT Jerusalem [52], at pp. 241, 252-254; and also Amnon Rafael, Income Tax – Vol. VI (Osnat Frank, ed.) at pp. 264-268 (2005)) but in our case the respondent did not base its assessment on these depositions. These depositions were submitted in February 1999, during a hearing held by the respondent at the appellant’s instigation, and they are formulated in the most general of terms and in the same format, in a manner that led the respondent to assume that they had been prepared especially for the hearing (see the testimony of Income Tax Coordinator Tzipi Yosef of April 29, 2004, p. 84 of the protocol; I will add that this was also my impression from looking at the depositions – the submission of which was approved by a decision of the District Court of April 29, 2004, see p. 87 of the protocol). At any rate, even if the court had accepted the depositions as evidence, this would have been of no help to the appellant – since the court’s recognition of the appellant’s expenses was ultimately granted only in accordance with the testimony of the agents that held up in the face of cross-examination, and in any case the amounts that were recognized were not consistent with the amounts reported in their depositions. 

25.          The appellant’s other argument relates to the fact that the respondent authorized an exemption from deduction of tax at source from the payments transferred to its agents. I cannot accept this argument, irrespective of whether it was raised in an attempt to reinforce the evidence that the payments were incurred in generating the appellant’s income, or whether it was raised on the normative level. According to counsel for the appellant, authorization of the exemption constitutes a “governmental promise” to recognize the payments as expenses, and non-recognition is therefore a violation of a property right. Deduction at source is a method of tax collection for which the recipient of a payment may, in certain circumstances, be liable, and it is unrelated to the question of proving an expense in the generation of income by the payer: “Deduction at source does not, in essence, relate to the substance of the tax liability or the generation of tax liabilities – when is a person liable for tax and when is that person not liable for tax; rather it relates to the method of tax collection and the administration of taxation” (Tax Assessor Haifa v. Hed HaKrayot Ltd. [4], at p. 683 (regarding deduction at source by an employer), per Vice-President Cheshin; see also ITA 140/89 Dar v. Tax Assessor Haifa [60], at p. 116), and it would not be superfluous to mention s. 1.4 of Directive No. 34/93 on the issue of deduction of tax at source from payments to foreign residents, according to which: “It is hereby emphasized that an exemption from deduction of tax at the stage of deduction at source in no way determines the final status regarding the non-liability of the payment as taxable income for the payee”; a fortiori, in no way does it determine the status of the payment as an expense for the payer. 

The cross appeal 

26.  The respondent cross-appealed the decision of the District Court to partially recognize payments made by the appellant – those that were destined for the agents’ pockets – as expenses. At any rate, I find it difficult to accept the respondent’s assertion that these payments have not been proven. As noted, this is a question of credibility and factual determinations of the District Court, and I have found no grounds to interfere with its decision, which was based on the testimony it heard. Nonetheless, I admit that I had my doubts regarding the question of legality: perhaps the full amount transferred to the agents was “tainted” and “stained” by illegality stemming from the bribery as described above. Ultimately I decided, following careful consideration of the testimony, that the payments transferred to the agents themselves, as payment for their work, should not be viewed as illegal payments. The agents, who were retired or former Russian public servants, performed many tasks for the appellant, foremost of which was the brokerage and contacts between the appellant and the organizations that constituted potential buyers –– activities that are not illegitimate per se, especially under the particular conditions that prevailed in Russia at that time. In the words of the lower court, the agents “led him [the appellant’s director – E.R.] through the commercial and fiscal maze created by Perestroika” (p. 17 of the judgment). They received their fees for this agency, which entailed costs. From the testimony it is also evident that the role of the agents did not end with brokering the transactions, but apparently also involved the installation, adaptation and maintenance of the medical equipment. See, for example, the testimony of the agent Garbuz:

'I knew that the clinic of the Foreign Ministry needed a particular piece of equipment, I approached the clinic and said that I know a body that can supply a suitable piece of equipment... (p. 58 of the protocol) 

I would monitor all the activities, I would release goods at customs, when they got held up. When they installed the equipment and there were problems in the beginning, I would help with the installation' (p. 66, see also p. 63).

A similar story emerged from the testimonies of the agent Lutzky (“What did I physically do – I had meetings in different cities… I met with the workers of the factories…” (p. 21 of the protocol)), and the agent Koznitzova (“I dealt with supply but I looked for customers. I had connections throughout the Soviet Union” (p. 74 of the protocol)); the agent Friedman testified about training and studies (pp. 30, 32)). From here we see that even though promoting the transactions through bribes was a part of the agents’ role – and perhaps even a central part – it was not the only part, and it cannot be said that their fees, which were paid by the appellant, were tainted by illegality such as to disqualify them from being recognized as expenses.

Epilogue

27.          (1)          The completion of the writing of this judgment coincided with the publication of the judgment of the Tel Aviv-Jaffa District Court (Judge M. Eltuvia) in ITA 1015/03 Company Ltd. v. Tax Assessor Netanya [61]; that case, too, addressed the question of the deduction of expenses paid as bribes outside Israel, under rather similar circumstances, and its conclusion is consistent with the aforesaid. In that case the bribe was paid directly by the company being assessed, as part of a single transaction that was larger in scope than the transactions in our case. I will not address the circumstances of that case here, but I will briefly address several of the principle-based reasons for the decision. The judgment addresses, inter alia, the claim of a governmental promise and damage to property due to its violation, and the use of monies by the controlling shareholder in order to give a bribe – but these questions are not relevant to our case.

 (2) According to the judgment, recognition of bribes given outside Israel as an expense undermines the fundamental principles of the State of Israel and is incompatible with its obligations under the UN Charter, as well as with public policy, which is not confined to the borders of the State (citing a case of an arbitration award being revoked due to bribe payments that were made outside Israel and that constituted the factual basis for the arbitration award – OM (Jer) 2212/03 Gad v. Siman-Tov [62], per Judge Okon; LCA 3476/04 Siman-Tov v. Gad [53], per Justice Joubran). It was ruled that recognizing a bribe payment as an expense would make the Israeli public an accomplice to the crime, and that when accurate assessment and public policy clash, the latter must prevail. It was also determined that the prohibition on deducting bribe payments is designed to act as a disincentive to engaging in activities that involve giving bribes, and that it is doubtful whether bribe payments, which are antithetical to public policy, can be  considered a necessary and essential expense for generating income. 

                 (3) I humbly agree with the message of these words, as I explained above. As stated, in my opinion the recognition of expenses that were incurred to pay bribes is in general incompatible with public policy. Our case, as stated above, falls into the category of illegal expenses – the payment of which constituted an actual crime – and these should not be recognized for tax purposes for reasons of public policy. I have expressed my position that a person who chooses to spend money on bribes should know that the legal authorities will not support these activities, even indirectly, by recognizing them as an expense. 

                 (4) After these lines were written, the respondent requested that this judgment be appended as a reference.

28.            In conclusion, I recommend that my colleagues not allow the appeal or the cross-appeal.

 Justice E. Hayut

I agree with my colleague Justice E. Rubinstein that the appeal and cross-appeal should be denied, but in my opinion the fundamental question regarding the deductibility of illegal expenses (which the lower court said it addressed most perfunctorily, and even then, more than was necessary) may be left for a more opportune moment, since the appeals can be denied by simply adopting the lower court’s finding and conclusions on the factual plane.

 In its judgment the lower court ruled that the income tax appeal filed by the appellant should be partially allowed and that the fees the appellant paid to the four agents who worked on its behalf in Russia during the 1992-1996 fiscal years should be recognized as deductible expenses. The Court emphasized at the start of its judgment that the appeal before it “turns primarily on questions of fact and credibility,” and the deliberations on these questions are indeed the main focus of the judgment. The court noted that the point of departure in this context is the well-established rule that in cases involving recognition of expenses as deductible, the burden of proof is borne by the assessee, who must present material evidence and appropriate documentation to establish his claims regarding the expenses incurred.  Nevertheless, the lower court held that under special circumstances the assessee may be allowed to provide a basis for recognizing the expenses it claims “even in the absence of formal documentation… providing that in place of the documentation required to support the claims, other credible evidence is submitted, such as oral testimony from credible witnesses.” In this case, the appellant claims that its activities in the states of the Soviet Union were mainly carried out via seven agents, but it did not possess formal documentation to show that these expenses were incurred as claimed, in the relevant fiscal years, as fees to the agents and as additional payments for “marketing facilitation” and “brokerage.” Ultimately the appellant managed, following a not inconsiderable effort, to obtain testimony from four of the agents who worked for it during those years, and the court was prepared to recognize that these were special circumstances due to the unique situation that prevailed in the Soviet states with the advent of Perestroika. It was therefore willing to examine and rely on the testimonies of those agents who testified before it (Koznitzova, Garbuz, Lutzky, and Friedman, as well as the testimony of Koznitzova’s daughter Mrs. Dvinsky) regarding the question of the expenses, even in the absence of formal documentation for the relevant transactions. The court examined and analyzed these testimonies thoroughly and found them credible and convincing. It therefore used them as the basis for its decision to allow partial deduction of the expenses that the appellant claimed, in the amount of the fees that it paid to those agents according to their testimony (Koznitzova – $48,000; Garbuz – $10,000; Friedman – $30,000; and Lutzky – $135,000). Regarding the remainder of the expenses claimed by the appellant, including the payments which it termed “under the table” payments, the court thought that these had not been proven through any material evidence and that this was sufficient to deny the appellant’s claims in their regard. In the words of the court:

'In our case, since there is no real proof regarding a significant portion of the expenses claimed by the appellant, there is no room to recognize these as deductible. Regarding the other portion of the expenses, those accounted for in the testimony of the agents summoned before me – i.e. Mr. Garbuz, Mr. Lutzky, Mr. Friedman, and Ms. Koznitzova – I have reached the conclusion that what I heard from them was enough to create an evidentiary basis for proving that these payments were made to them, even in the material absence of documents that should have substantiated the transactions that generated those expenses.'  

These findings and conclusions of the lower Court are based, as stated, on a thorough and exhaustive evaluation of the testimonies before it and, like my colleague Justice Rubinstein, I too see no reason to interfere with them. This is also the case regarding the ruling of the lower court that in light of the special situation that prevailed in the Soviet states during the years in question, the credible testimony of the agents is sufficient in terms of evidence, insofar as it relates to the fees paid to them by the appellant for their services. 

For these reasons, I concur with the position of my colleague Justice Rubinstein that both the appeal and the cross-appeal should be denied.

Justice Y. Elon

I concur with position of my colleagues Justice E. Rubinstein and Justice E. Hayut that the appeal and cross-appeal should be denied.

 Like my colleague Justice Hayut, I too am of the opinion that in the matter of these appeals, the concrete factual findings of the lower court and the judicial outcome that they entail are sufficient basis for this conclusion. 

 The fundamental question raised by my colleague Justice Rubinstein regarding the general approach that should be adopted in relation to the deductibility of expenses that are allegedly illegal, and which were incurred by an Israeli tax-payer outside Israel, need not be decided in the context of the appeals before us. This is a complex and multi-faceted issue, which has manifold implications on many and various planes. It is possible that many aspects of this issue are a matter for statutory regulation.

In any case, I concur with the words of my colleague Justice Hayut, that a systematic investigation of this issue should be left for a more opportune occasion, when a decision on the matter is actually required.

Decided as per the judgment of Justice E. Rubinstein.

2 Sivan 5768

June 5, 2008

  

 

1

15 U.S.C §§ 78m, 78dd-1 (1988)       1, 39

1Court Regulations (Appeals Regarding Income Tax) 5739-1978               11

3

3Textile Mills Corp.‎ v.‎ Commissioner               5

A

Anon case             21, 26

Arad case              43

B

Babylonian Talmud Bava Kama          6, 43

Babylonian Talmud Ketubot               5

Babylonian Talmud Ketubot, 105B    6

Babylonian Talmud Sanhedrin           6, 41

Babylonian Talmud Sotah 47B           6

Bank of Israel Law, 5714-1954          1, 18

Beit Zakai case      23, 24

Ben-Tal case          32

Bob Jones University v.‎ United States, Goldsboro Christian Schools, Inc.‎ v.‎ United States     5, 25

Book of Kings II     6, 35

Bundesgesetz über die direkte Bundessteuer (DBG), (Law on Direct Federal Tax), 642.11 RS, Dec. 14 1990, Abs. 27, 59 (1990)                2, 40

Bundesgesetz über die Harmonisierung der direkten Steuern der Kantone und Gemeinden (StHG), (Law on the Harmonization of Direct Tax), Dec. 14 1990, Abs. 10, 25 (1990)            2, 40

C

CA 101/74 Hiram Landau Road Construction and Development Works Ltd. v. Water Sources Development (Foreign Countries) Ltd        4, 35

CA 1124/03 Ganei Ofer Construction and Investment Ltd. v. Tax Assessor Tel Aviv 1           4, 43

CA 1527/97 Interbuilding Construction Company Ltd. v. Tax Assessor Tel Aviv 1   4, 41

CA 21/60 Levtov v. Tax Assessor Haifa            4, 44

CA 274/84 Shapiro and Shweitzer v. Tax Assessor Tel Aviv 2      4, 44

CA 294/94 Jewish Burial Society v. Kestenbaum           2, 21

CA 3498/94 A. v. B.             3, 23

CA 380/75 Pardes Cooperative Association of Citrus Growers Ltd. v. Tax Assessor for Big Enterprises             2, 19

CA 435/65 Nagid, Trustee Businesses Ltd. v. Income Tax Commissioner  4, 43

CA 438/90 Haifa Tax Assessor v. Hed HaKrayot Ltd       2, 19

CA 486/01 Hoter-Yishai v. Tax Assessor Tel Aviv 4        4, 43

CA 506/71 Hafetz v. Tax Assessor Haifa           4, 44

CA 507-508/59 Credit Fund v. Loan Fund       2, 19

CA 522/63 Beit Zakai Ltd. v. Tax Assessor       3

CA 5258/98 A. v. B.             2, 21

CA 5709/95 Ben-Shlomo v. Director of VAT Jerusalem                4, 44

CA 578/75 Ben-Tal v. Ben-Tal            3, 25

CA 6416/01 Benvenisti v. Official Receiver    3, 22

CA 647/79 Ivun v. Tax Assessor for Special Collections                4, 44

CA 6585/95 M.G.U.R.  v. Municipality of Nesher           3

CA 661/88 Haimov v. Hamid et al.    2, 21

CA 734/89 Pikanti Food Industries Ltd. v. Tax Assessor Gush Dan              4, 44

CA 900/01 Keles v. Tax Assessor Tel Aviv 4    4, 42

CA Granot Enterprises – Central Agricultural Cooperative Ltd. v. Tax Assessor for Large Enterprises                4, 41

Camarano v.‎ United States 5, 25

Convention on Combating Bribery of Foreign Public Officials in International Business Transactions (Nov. 21 1997, 37 I. L. M 1 (1997)    2, 40

Court Regulations (Appeals Regarding Income Tax) 5739-1978 1

CrimA 126/76 State of Israel v. Shefer            4, 34

CrimA 163/82 Moshe David v. State of Israel 3

CrimA 2521/03 Sirkis v. State of Israel             2, 21

CrimA 256/97 Lachman v. State of Israel        4, 43

CrimA 2597/04 Roitman v. State of Israel       3, 29

CrimA 341/73 State of Israel v. Vita  4, 34

CrimA 355/88 Levi v. State of Israel 4, 34

CrimA 389/72 Zokaim v. State of Israel            4, 34

CrimA 4596/05 Rosenstein v. State of Israel  4, 37

CrimA 4722/92 Markowitz v. State of Israel   4, 41

CrimA 5046/93 State of Israel v. Hochman     3, 31

CrimA 7068/06 State of Israel v. Ariel Electrical Engineering Traffic Lights and Maintenance Ltd.      3, 32

CrimA 71/83 Flatto-Sharon v. State of Israel   3, 34

CrimA 733/07 Cohen v. State of Israel             3, 30

CrimA 7646/07 Cohen v. State of Israel          2, 22

CrimA 8573/96 Mercado v. State of Israel      3, 30

CSA 1/77 Klein v. State of Israel        3, 31

Currency Supervision and Trade with Enemy States Law             1, 19

D

Deuteronomy       5, 33

E

Efrat case               26

El-Arbiya case       19

El-Arbiya Hotels case           18, 24

Evico case              27

Exodus   5, 33

Ezekiel    6, 34

F

FCrimH 2980/04 Evico v. State of Israel           3, 26

FH 22/61 HaOleh Loan Fund, Mutual Society Ltd. and HaPoel HaMizrahi Credit Fund, Mutual Society Ltd. v. Tax Assessor for Large Enterprises, Tel Aviv            2, 18

FH 22/82 Beit Jules Ltd. v. Raviv Moshe and Assoc. Ltd                3

Foreign Corrupt Practices Act (FCPA), 15 U.S.C §§ 78m, 78dd-1, 78dd-2, 78ff (1977)          1, 38

H

HaOleh Loan Fund v. Tax Assessor for Large Enterprises case    18, 20

HCJ 368/76 Gozlan v. Beit Shemesh Local Council        3, 32

HCJ 4562/94 Abu Daka v. Lod Military Court  3, 29

HCJ 5413/07 A. v. State of Israel       3, 22

HCJ 693/91 Efrat v. Population RegistryCommissioner at the Ministry of the Interior            2, 21

Hed HaKrayot case              22, 23

I

Income Tax Ordinance  s.17              1, 8, 17, 41

Internal Revenue Code, 26 U.S.C § 162(c)(1) (1958)    1, 38

Isaiah      6, 34

ITA (Haifa) 13/82 Frumkin v. Tax Assessor      5, 24

ITA (Haifa) 40/95 Vered Recycling v. Tax Assessor Haifa              5, 24

ITA (Jer) 54/84 El-Arbiya Hotels Ltd. v. Tax Assessor Jerusalem  5, 18

ITA (TA) 1143/01 Miller v. Tax Assessor Tel Aviv 3        5, 24

ITA (TA) 98/84 Frankel v. Tax Assessor Tel Aviv 1          5, 24

ITA 1015/03 Company Ltd. v. Tax Assessor Netanya     5, 47

ITA 140/89 Dar v. Tax Assessor Haifa               5, 45

ITA 5019/97 D.  and D.  Zra'im Ltd. v. Tax Assessor Haifa             5, 30

L

LCA 10231/04 Traum v. Gaidamak   4, 38

LCA 1436/90 Giora Arad, Company for Investment Management and Services Ltd. v. Value Added Tax Administration                3

LCA 3476/04 Siman-Tov v. Gad         5, 47

LCA 8253/99 A. v. B.           3, 22

LCrimA 5905/98 Ronen v. State of Israel        3, 30

Lilly v.‎ Commissioner           5, 25

Loi de Finances Rectificative Pour 1997 (Amending Law on Finances for 1997), Law No. 97-1239 of Dec. 29, 1997, J. O no. 302 Dec. 30, 1997       2, 40

M

Mercado case       35

Midrash Tanhuma                6, 35

Mishnah Hallah     5

N

National Insurance Law [Consolidated Version], 5728-1968       1, 20

O

OM (Jer) 2212/03 Gad v. Siman-Tov                5, 47

P

Pardes v. Tax Assessor case               19, 24

Penal Law, 5737-1977        1, 26

R

Rabbi Chaim Yosef David Azulai, Birkei Yosef (Hoshen Mishpat, s. 9, ss. 10)             6

Rabbi Yechiel Michel HaLevi Epstein, Aruch Hashulhan, (Hoshen Mishpat, s. 9, ss. 1             6

Rabbi Zvi Hirsch Eisenstadt, Pithei Tshuva, (Hoshen Mishpat, 34, 27)        6

Ronen case           31

S

S.E.C. v. Lockheed Aircraft Corp.       5

Shefer case           43

Shulhan Arukh, Hoshen Mishpat       5, 33

Song of Songs Rabba           5, 23

T

Textile Mills Corp.‎ v.‎ Commissioner  25

U

United Nations Convention Against Corruption, Articles 12(4), 15 and 16               2

W

Wireless Telegraph Ordinance [New Version] 5732-1972          1, 20

 

 

 

 

Subscribe to RSS - Tax